Play NES

ALIEN INTERVIEW – Lawrence Spencer

1947 Roswell Alien INTERVIEW - Matilda O Donnell MacElroy www.kkara.com

ALIEN INTERVIEW

Based On Personal Notes and Interview Transcriptions Provided by :

Matilda O’Donnell MacElroy

Editing and Supplemental Footnotes by:

Lawrence R. Spencer

( Author of “The Oz Factors” )

1

Alien Interview

Copyright (c) 2008 by Lawrence R. Spencer.
All Rights Reserved.

Cover and book design by Lawrence R. Spencer

Printed in The United States of America
First Edition Printing: 2008

ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4

2

Acknowledgements

My sincerest thanks to the enthusiastic, insightful editorial support of Michel and
Brenda. Thank you very much to all of the diligent and unselfish work of the owners,
staff and tireless contributors and editors of Wikipedia.org upon which the
material in this book relies heavily for efficacious documentary support of
many of the footnoted items sited in the text of the transcripts and comments
from Matilda O’Donnell MacElroy.

Disclaimer

As far as the Editor of the book, “Alien Interview” is concerned, and for all practical
purposes, the content of the book is a work of fiction. The Editor makes no claim to
the factuality of the content, and in fact, cannot prove that the alleged author
actually ever existed. Although some of the dates, locations, persons and incidents
described may be factual or based on fact, there is no evidence to authenticate that
equally as many may be subjective contrivances of the author.

All of the information, notes and transcripts received by the Editor are contained in
their complete, original form, as represented in the book. The Editor is no longer in
possession of any original documents or copies of original documents from the
author, i.e. Mrs. MacElroy.

Some material contained in the book may have similarities to Earth philosophies as
the variety of these are too numerous to list, and bear too many fundamental
similarities to be easily differentiated. Although the book discusses the origins of the
universe, the time track of the physical universe, paranormal activities of immortal
and/or extraterrestrial beings, “aliens ” or “gods “, it is in no way the intention of the
Editor to represent, endorse, forward or assume the viewpoint of the author, any
political doctrine, economic vested interest, scientific hypothesis, religious practice
or philosophy, whether terrestrial or extraterrestrial.

The notes and transcripts contained in the book, are solely and only the based on the
representations and documents provided by the author, the late Matilda O’Donnell
MacElroy, unless otherwise specifically annotated by Footnotes in The Appendix of
the book.

The Editor is not responsible for any assumptions, inferences or conclusions made
by the reader based on the material is this book, which are solely and only the
responsibility of the reader.

What is true for you, is true for you.

Lawrence R. Spencer — Editor

3

Table Of Contents

ALIEN INTERVIEW TITLE PAGE 2

TABLE OF CONTENTS 4

FOREWORD 5

PREAMBLE 6

DEDICATION 7

EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK 8

DEFINITIONS 9

INTRODUCTION: THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS 10

ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK 13

MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY: BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION 16

THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY 19

THE TRANSCRIPTS:

CHAPTER ONE – MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN 27

CHAPTER TWO – MY SECOND INTERVIEW 36

CHAPTER THREE – MY THIRD INTERVIEW 38

CHAPTER FOUR – THE LANGUAGE BARRIER 42

CHAPTER FIVE – READING LESSONS 45

CHAPTER SIX – MY EDUCATION BEGINS 48

CHAPTER SEVEN – A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY 55

CHAPTER EIGHT – A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY 66

CHAPTER NINE – A TIME LINE OF EVENTS 80

CHAPTER TEN – A LESSON IN BIOLOGY 106

CHAPTER ELEVEN – A LESSON IN SCIENCE 121

CHAPTER TWELVE – A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY 129

CHAPTER THIRTEEN – A LESSON IN THE FUTURE 133

CHAPTER FOURTEEN – AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS 139

CHAPTER FIFTEEN – MY INTERROGATION 144

CHAPTER SIXTEEN – AIRL DEPARTS 148

POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY 150

APPENDIX: EDITOR’S FOOTNOTES 156 – 303

4

Foreword:

“We ask, as Fools who know not Our Own Spirit:
Where are the hidden traces left by The Gods?”

— Rig Veda —

book i, stanza 164, lines 5 a & b

Preamble

What greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase or
deny the spiritual awareness, identity,
ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?

— Lawrence R. Spencer —

2008

6

Dedication

This book is dedicated to all Immortal Spiritual Beings, whether they are
aware of themselves as such, or not. It is especially dedicated to the
wisdom, courage and integrity of those Greater Beings, who in various
incarnations at various times during the past, in the present and into the
future, enkindle and carry the Flame of Truth into the darkest corners of the
universe.

This dedication is not only to the philosophical teachings and technologies
developed by these beings, but to the demonstrated and documented
courage to apply their philosophy in the face of overwhelming ignorance,
overt hostility and aggressive suppression by lesser beings and by the self-
serving vested interests of inter-galactic and planetary political, economic,
and religious institutions.

Though relatively few in number, the profound wisdom and heroic
dedication of such beings, and those who share their quest, have been the
only effective deterrent to spiritual slavery. Freedom, Communication,
Creativity ,Trust and Truth for all Immortal Spiritual Beings in this universe
is their legacy. The Good Examples set by them is our sanctuary and
sustenance. Personal, diligent application of their teachings is our weapon
against the dwindling spiral of chaos and oblivion that is the material
universe.

— Lawrence R. Spencer

Editorial Guidelines Used In This Book

[ have tried not to edit the material I received from Mrs. MacElroy except to
the degree necessary to make a logical sequence of the material she mailed
to me. Wherever possible I have quoted or transcribed her original written
notes verbatim.

In some instances I have taken editorial liberty to add other information, or
supplementary commentary which I feel will add useful definitions, or
clarification to the information given in the official transcripts, or to her
remarks or observations. These appear as a numbered “(Footnote)” in the
Appendix at the end of the book. All footnote references, where possible,
are copied verbatim from the free internet encyclopedia website
www.wikipedia.org. If information was not available through Wikipedia.org,

I used the popular internet search engine www.google.com to find a website
reference that seemed most appropriate to the subject matter.

Mrs. MacElroy did not make a notation of dates in the most of the
documents, so I am not certain that the sequence of material matches the
actual sequence of events, or sequence of the interviews, except as noted on
the official transcripts themselves.

Since it has been 60 years since the date of the interviews, and considering
the age of Mrs. MacElroy before her death, I reasoned that she did not
necessarily have an acute recollection of exact names, dates and times,
except as recorded in the transcripts of July 8th through August 12th, 1947.

The material in this book is organized into three different types. The
following notations will be used to designate where these appear in this book:

1 ) (MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTES)

(TYPE FONT: Times Roman, 12 point)

2) (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

(Courier New, 12 point)

3) 1 (Footnote)

(TYPE FONT: Arial, 10 point, Bold)

The Editor

©

Definitions

Vested Interest:

©.

a survival or non-survival plan or agenda which has been
“clothed” to make it seem like something other than what it actually is.

©.

any person, group or entity which prevents or controls
communication to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda).

Reference: Page 37, The Oz Factors, by Lawrence R. Spencer.

Mystery:

©

conh

©

an enigma or problem involving paradox or apparent
contradiction

profound, inexplicable, or secretive quality or character

Reference: www.merriam-webster.com

9

Introduction:

The Mystery of UFOs and Extraterrestrials

If you have studied UFO phenomena at all, you are already familiar with the
infamous Orson Welles radio broadcast of “War of the Worlds, And The
Invasion from Mars” 1 (Footnote) on Oct. 30, 1938. This fictitious radio
dramatization of an invasion of Earth by “aliens” incited a global UFO and
extraterrestrial hysteria long before the UFO crash near Roswell, N.M. in
1947.

During the past 60 years, since the alleged Roswell crash, there have been
tens of thousands of reported UFO sightings. A global hysteria has emerged
from “evidence” of what is presumed to be extraterrestrial phenomenon.
Concurrently, the unrelenting denial of this phenomenon by the U.S.
government has precipitated an uninterrupted flurry of accusations, counter-
accusations, cover-up conspiracy theories, lunatic fringe speculations,
“scientific investigations”, etc., etc., ad nauseam, and a growing multitude of
similar alleged “close encounters”.

My first thought when I received the package of documents from Mrs.
MacElroy was: “This is just another set of Majestic-12 documents”.

2 (Footnote) I am referring to a “mysterious package” reportedly received by
mail in 1984 shortly after the death of the last surviving member of the so-
called “Majestic-12” committee, alleged to have been organized by President
Flarry Truman shortly after the Roswell incident in 1947.

There are several similarities to the “Majestic-12” documents and the
package I received from Mrs. MacElroy. In the case of the former, an
envelope was sent from an anonymous sender with no return address. It
contained an undeveloped roll of film. That’s all. On the roll of film were
photos of documents that were assumed to be authentic by the recipient and
his colleagues whose vested interest, i.e. livelihood, depend heavily on
attracting public notice and credibility to themselves as “leading authorities”
on the subject of UFO phenomena. They have worked relentlessly since
then to discover “proof” that the documents are authentic. Of course,
government agencies deny everything alleged in the documents and
anything having to do with the subject of extraterrestrials in general.

In addition, the subject has become so thoroughly overwhelmed with obvious
false reports, discredited sources, hearsay, manufactured falsehoods,
misunderstandings, missing information, added inapplicable information and
a myriad of other conflicting complexities which have made the subject
laughable or unapproachable as a science. This may be intentional, or
simply a reflection of the general chaos and barbarism that is Humanity.

As for government denials and cover-ups, the events of September 1 1 , 2001 ,
have made it abundantly apparent to me that the U.S. government has
destroyed any vestige of trust the American people and the world may have
harbored, even through the Vietnam war, Watergate, and many similar
betrayals, in the “honesty” of the American government, military and
intelligence community, by blatantly lying to it’s own people about almost
anything and everything.

In spite of vast numbers of “UFO sightings”, innumerable reports of “alien
abductions”, and “close encounters” with extraterrestrials that pervade nearly
all of prehistoric and recorded human history I found only one underlying,
unifying, undisputable, axiomatic common denominator that permeates all of
this data:

Assuming that subjective reality, or beliefs, of individuals is acceptable
evidence, there has been no universally agreed upon “proof that UFOs and
/ or extraterrestrial life forms exist whether based on government admission ,
physical evidence, circumstantial or subjective data.

There are several deductions I can infer from the lack of agreement,
government admission or physical evidence that such things are real that, if
verified, may lead to a workable solution to this mystery:

© deduction:

In spite of an enormous collection of subjective, circumstantial and objective
“evidence” of extraterrestrial activity on and around Earth, the existence,
intentions and the activities of extraterrestrials remain hidden and
mysterious.

Cv deduction:

Universally agreed upon proof of extraterrestrial life based on subjective
data, government admission, physical and circumstantial evidence are
subject to conflicting vested interests, which has made such proof
unattainable.

Collectively, these deductions beg the obvious question:

If extraterrestrials life forms exist, why is there no consistent, forthright ,
open, interactive communication between Mankind and Extraterrestrials?

11

Fortunately, subjective reality does not require evidence or “proof.

Therefore, I decided to write this book in order to pass along a subjective
communication I received from Mrs. MacElroy to other people who may be
interested in it.

Personally, I am not assuming that anything I received from Mrs. MacElroy is
in any way authentic, with the exception of the envelope and the paper inside
the envelope. I cannot substantiate any of it. Indeed, I can’t truly verify that
there was ever such a person as Mrs. MacElroy other than a voice I heard
over the phone in 1998. The voice could have been anyone. Personally, I
do not have a vested interest in UFO research. Yes, I’ve written a few books
about immortal spiritual beings — because I’m interested in the subject. But I
haven’t sold enough of those books to pay for the time it took to write them.

It is a hobby. I earn my living as a small business consultant.

It is not my intention to justify, explain, or remedy any disability to perceive or
understand the mysteries of extraterrestrial existence, UFOs, governments
agendas or spiritual abilities. Nor is it intended to educate, persuade, or
promote to anyone that any of these phenomena exist. Furthermore, what I
may or may not think about any of this is irrelevant.

Moreover, I have burned all of the original documents, including the envelope
I received from Mrs. MacElroy. I do not want to spend the rest of my life
being hounded by UFO researchers, government agents, grocery store
tabloids reporters, UFO advocates and de-bunkers alike, or anyone else.

Any “proofs” or attempts to authenticate the assertion that Mrs. MacElroy
actually interviewed an alien in 1947 will have to be done by others.

Ripley says, “Believe It, or Not”. 3 (Footnote)

I say, “What’s true for you, is true for you”.

Lawrence R. Spencer
Editor

12

About The Source Of Material In This Book

The content of this book is primarily excerpted from the letter, interview
transcripts and personal notes I received from the late Matilda O’Donnell
MacElroy. Her letter to me asserts that this material is based on her
recollection of communication with an alien being, who “spoke” with her
telepathically. During July and August of 1947 she interviewed an
extraterrestrial being who she identifies as “Airl”, and whom she claims was
and continues to be an officer, pilot and engineer who was recovered from a
flyer saucer that crashed near Roswell, New Mexico on July 8th, 1947.

Obviously, anyone reading anything about this most famous, or infamous, of
all “flying saucer” or “alien encounter” events must necessarily be highly
suspicious regarding 1 ) the authenticity of the report and 2) the credibility of
the source of information, especially when it appears for the first time sixty
years after the alleged event!

I received the aforementioned letter from Mrs. MacElroy on September 14th,
2007, together with a package of documents. The package contained three
types of documents:

1) hand-written notes in cursive on ordinary, lined, 8 1/2″ X 11 “school
notebook paper, which I assume had been written personally by Mrs.
MacElroy.

2) notes typed on a manual typewriter on plain, white 20 lb. bond paper,
which I am assume were prepared personally by her. At least both had the
appearance of having been written in the same hand writing, and / or typed
on the same typewriter consistently throughout. The writing in the notes I
received also appeared to be the same as the writing on the address and
return address of the manila envelope I received from Navan, Ireland, which
was postmarked on 3 September, 2007. Since I am not a forensic expert, or
handwriting analyst, my opinion in these matter is not a professionally
qualified judgment.

3) many pages of typewritten transcriptions of her interview with the alien.
These were obviously typed on a different typewriter. These pages were
typed on a different type of paper and showed apparent signs of age and
repeated handling.

None of these notes were assembled in any particular order, or by date,
except where indicated by a sentence or paragraph of preamble or
explanation by her, or by extrapolation from the context of the pages.

Voltaire 4 (Footnote) is quoted as having said: “History is a Mississippi of lies”.

According to the comments made by the alien in the interview transcripts,
supplied by Mrs. MacElroy, the fundamental lesson of history is that many,
many gods have become men, but very few men, if any, have returned to
being a god again.

According to the alien being — “Airl” — if anything he / she / it supposedly
communicated can be trusted — and if the “translation” or interpretation of
this alleged communication is accurate, the history of this universe is a “River
of Lies” down which the might and freedom of all-powerful, god-like, immortal
spiritual beings ended and was lost in a Sea of Matter and Mortality.

Furthermore, according to the very direct and undiplomatic statements made
— which seem to express the “personal opinion” of the alien — if one were
traveling the far reaches of the universe in search of a place called “Hell”, it
would be an accurate description of Earth and the inhabitants in its current
condition.

To further compound, complicate and magnify the “incredible” source of the
“interview transcriptions” I received from Mrs. MacElroy is the fact that they
are:

1) based almost entirely on “telepathic communication” between the alien
and Mrs. MacElroy.

2) many of these interviews discuss “paranormal” activities of “immortal
spiritual beings”.

Of course, most “scientific authorities” are unwilling to acknowledge or
perceive spiritual phenomena of any kind.

The dictionary definition of the word paranormal is:

adjective:

1 . cannot be explained by scientific methods

2. supernatural, or seemingly outside “normal” sensory channels

By definition, people who use the word “paranormal” are 1) not able to
explain spiritual phenomena and 2) spiritual phenomena are outside of their
normal sensory channels.

14

In short, scientists suffer from the inability and/or unwillingness to
perceive and/or explain spiritual activities. Therefore, the discussion of
spiritual activities or spiritual universes in this book are expected to be
understood only by those who can and will perceive such things.

According to the time spans related by the alien in several of the interviews,
there are a number of compelling and heretofore unknown reasons that
suggest the possibility that many extraordinary miscalculations have been
made by Earth scientists regarding the origins and antiquity of the universe,
Earth, life forms and events. Of course, these may or may not be accurate
either, as time and it’s ugly step-child, history, are largely subjective.

However, it can be observed that, by contrast with interstellar or
“macrocosmic time”, the historical perspective of residents of Earth is limited
to a relatively microscopic period of time, compared to what are considered
to be “recent events” in the chronology of an space travel civilization, much
less the entire time span of the universe.

The geological record of Earth is reckoned, by the best guesses of scientists,
to be only about 4 billion years. The antiquity of homo sapiens in the
archaeology textbooks is estimated at only a few million years, at most. Even
the entire biological spectrum is considered to have existed on this planet for
only a few hundred million years. And, by and large, the personal memory of
individual beings on this planet is limited to only one lifetime.

All other dates, events, or interpretations of events cited in this book are from
terrestrial sources, which are purely subjective observations, conjectures, or
inventions of human beings, including those of the author, and must
therefore be credited or disregarded by the reader accordingly, considering
the penchant of Earth inhabitants to myopia, egocentricity, and general
ignorance of the several universes in which we dwell.

This book is intended to be an informal presentation of information provided
to me, sixty years after the fact, of a series of interviews between an alien
space craft officer, pilot & engineer and an Army Air Force surgical nurse.

15

©

Matilda O’Donnell MacElroy

Biographical Information

Since I have never met Mrs. MacElroy in person, and spoke with her over the
phone only once for about 20 minutes, I can not vouch personally for her as
a credible source of information. In fact, I cannot factually substantiate that
such a person actually existed, accept that I did speak with her on the phone
and I received hand-written material in the mail which was sent from a
physical address in Ireland.

When I spoke to her on the phone in 1998, I was living in Florida. At the time
of our brief phone interview, Mrs. MacElroy lived on Scotty Pride Drive in
Glasgow, Montana. I know this because I mailed a copy of my book, The Oz
Factors , to her as a gift after it was published in 1999. I am sure she
received the book, because she refers to it by name in the letter I received
from Ireland, and says that she read it.

I did a little research on the internet about Glasgow, Montana for my own
interest. Glasgow was founded in 1887 as a railroad town that became
popular during the 1930s because President FDR requested that Fort Peck
Dam be constructed there which became a huge source of employment for
the Glasgow area. In the 1960s the population flourished up to 12,000
because of Glasgow Air Force Base (SAC), which was used during the
Vietnam conflict and the earlier part of the ‘Cold War’. The base was
deactivated and closed in 1969.

When I talked to Mrs. MacElroy on the phone she mentioned that she had
been relocated there by the U.S. Air Force after her service was completed,
and that’s where she met her husband, who was an engineer. I don’t think
she mentioned his first name. However, he worked on building the Fort Peck
Dam, which created the massive Fort Peck Lake. Although the dam was
finished in 1940, he was a great fisherman and outdoorsman, so he stayed in
the area. I gathered that the Irish heritage of the place had something to do
with it, but didn’t pursue that point with her. I haven’t been able to find any
record of a “MacElroy” who worked at the dam, but the personnel records
from that period are virtually non-existent as far as I can determine.

I contacted her during my research for The Oz Factors book because I was
led to believe, through a very circuitous line of investigation, that this women

16

was suspected of having been involved with alien contact at Area 51 , or the
Roswell crash site, or something similar.

Through a sequence of circumstantial inferences and accidental referrals, I
actually found her number in the phone book and called her up just on the
chance that there might really be such a person.

Needless to say, when I called her she was less than forthcoming in her
response to my questions. However, I think she was impressed by my
genuine and innocent sincerity to get information for my book, and realized
that I had no nefarious or financially motivated purposes or reason to exploit
her in any way. Nonetheless, she did not give me any useful information at
that time, except to say that she had been in the Army and was stationed in
New Mexico in 1947.

She could not discuss anything whatsoever about any kind of incident, as her
life depended on remaining silent. Although this piqued my interest even
more, it was futile to try to push her any further, so I gave up and forgot about
her until last September, when I got the package from Ireland.

I tried to contact her in Ireland at the return address on the package, but
received no reply from her, nor have I been able to find anyone in Meath
County, Ireland who was acquainted with either of them except the landlady
from whom they rented a room for a few weeks before their deaths, which
seemed to have occurred simultaneously, although I have no real evidence
of this.

However, the post mark of the envelope she sent to me was stamped at the
post office in Navan, Co. Meath, Ireland on the date sited above. Since there
is an actual residence (according to Google Maps) at the return address
shown on the envelope, I wrote to the address and was advised by the home
owner that both Mrs. MacElroy and her husband, whose name turns out to
have been “Paul”, were both recently deceased. She said that the cremated
remains of Mrs. MacElroy and her husband were interred at Saint Finian
Cemetery on Athboy Road.

Subsequently, I have not been able to find any record of her under the
maiden name of O’Donnell, nor have I had any success at discovering any
personal friend, family member or document to confirm her birth, medical
education, or military record, marriage or death, with the exception of her
landlady in Ireland (who is not a relative) just before her death. I suspect that
this is the false identity given to her by the military when she left Roswell, as
mentioned in her notes.

In either case, it seems likely that her identity and all evidence of her has
been expunged from the public record. I understand that certain government

17

agencies are adept at covering up evidence, or making records (and people)
disappear. It seems likely that this has been done in her case, due to the
highly sensitive nature of the Roswell incident and consistent with the rest of
the alleged “cover up”.

Inasmuch as I do not have any further information to verify or substantiate
that any of the notes of these “interviews” sent to me by Mrs. MacElroy are in
any way factual, other than what I have already mentioned, let the reader
beware, and take heed accordingly!

18

@

The Letter from Mrs. MacElroy

August 12, 2007
Dear Lawrence,

I am typing this letter to you on my old Underwood
typewriter that I bought after I was discharged from the
Army. Somehow it seems like a fitting contrast to the
subject of this letter and the documents you will find
enclosed in this envelope.

The last time I spoke to you was about eight years ago.
During your brief telephone interview with me you asked
me to assist you with the research for “The Oz Factors”
book you were writing because you suspected that I might
know something that would help your investigation into
the possibility that extraterrestrial beings may have
influenced the history of Earth. When we spoke, I told
you that I did not have any information that I could
share with you about anything.

Since then I have read your book and found it very
interesting and compelling. You are obviously a man who
has done his homework, and who could understand my own
experiences. I’ve been thinking a lot about your
allusion to the old philosopher whom you paraphrased in
our phone conversation: “with great power, comes great
responsibility”. Although I don’t think power is
pertinent in my life or to my reasons for sending you
the enclosed documents, you certainly did get me
thinking about my responsibility.

I have reconsidered my position, for a variety of

reasons, not the least of which is my realization that

you were right. I do have a responsibility to myself,
at least. I can not possibly tell you the personal Hell I * * * 5
(Footnote) of ethical irresolution and spiritual ambivalence

I have endured since 1947. I do not want to keep playing

the game of “maybe I should have, or maybe I shouldn’t
have”, through the rest of Eternity!

19

Many men have been killed to extinguish the possibility
of revealing the knowledge I have helped to withhold
from society, until now. Only a small handful of people
on Earth have seen and heard what I have had the burden
of keeping secret for sixty years. All those years I
thought that I had been entrusted with a great deal of
confidence by the “powers that be” in our government,
although I have often felt that power is greatly
misguided, to “protect” Mankind from the certain
knowledge that, not only do intelligent extraterrestrial
life forms exist, but that they have and continue to
aggressively monitor and invade the lives of everyone on
Earth every day.

Therefore, I think the time has come to pass along my
secret knowledge to someone I think will understand it.

I don’t think it would be responsible of me to take the
knowledge I have into the silent afterlife, beyond reach
or recognition. I think there is a greater good to be
served than protecting the “vested interests” for whom
this information is considered a matter of “national
security”, whatever that means, and is therefore
justification for making it “TOP SECRET”. 6 (Footnote)

Also, I am now 83 years old. I have decided to leave
this body, which has outlasted it’s usefulness to me,
using a painless method of self-administered euthanasia. 7
(Footnote) I have a very few months to live, and nothing to
fear or lose.

So, I have moved away from Montana, where my husband and
I lived for most of my life, to spend our remaining days
in a lovely rented upstairs bedroom in a house in the
homeland of my husband’s family in County Meath,

Ireland. 8 (Footnote)

I will die not far from “The Great Mound” at Knowth
9 (Footnote), and Dowth, the “Fairy Mound of Darkness”. These
are sacred “cairns” or massive stone structures that
were erected about 3,700 BCE and engraved with
indecipherable hieroglyphs — about the same time as
pyramids and other inexplicable stone monuments were
being built all over the Earth.

I am also not far from “The Hill of Tara”, 10 (Footnote) that
was once the ancient seat of power in Ireland where 142
kings are said to have reigned in prehistoric and

20

historic times. In ancient Irish religion and mythology
this was the sacred place of dwelling for the “gods” and
was the entrance to the “other world” .

Saint Patrick came to Tara to conquer the ancient
religion of the pagans. He may have suppressed the
religious practices in the area, but he certainly did
not have any impact on the “gods” who brought these
civilizations to Earth, as you will discover when you
read the documents enclosed. Therefore, this is a
fitting location for my departure from this unholy world
and final release from the burdens of this life.

The crystal clear perspective of hindsight has revealed
a higher purpose to me: assisting the survival of the
planet, all living beings and life forms in our galaxy!

The status quo of our government establishment has been
to “protect the people” from knowledge of such matters.
In fact, the only protection afforded by ignorance and
secrecy is to hide the private agenda of those in power
to enslave others. And, by doing so, to disarm every
perceived enemy, and ally, through superstition and
stupidity .

Therefore, I have enclosed the original and only
existing copies of my personal notes and reflections on
a matter which I have kept hidden from everyone, even my
own family. I have also enclosed my copies of typed
transcripts created by the stenographer who transcribed
all of my interviews with the alien saucer pilot after
each interview was finished. I do not have any copies
of the tape recordings that were made of my interview
reports. No one, until now, knows that I was able to
secretly retain copies of the official interview
transcripts .

Now I am entrusting these documents to your discretion
to impart to the world in any form or manner you see
fit. My only request is that you do so in a way that
will not threaten your own life or well being, if
possible. If you were to incorporate these notes of my
experiences into a work of fiction, such as a novel, the
factual nature of the material could be easily dismissed
or discredited by any agency for whom “national
security” is used as a personal shield against scrutiny
and justice.

21

In so doing, you could “disavow any knowledge” of their
true origin, and claim that it is a fictitious work of
your imagination. Whoever said that “truth is stranger
than fiction” was “right as rain”. For most people all
of this will be “unbelievable”. Unfortunately, beliefs
are not a reliable criteria for reality.

Also, I am sure that if you were to show these notes to
anyone that would prefer physical, economic or spiritual
slavery over freedom, the subject matter contained in
them would seem quite objectionable. If you attempted
to published the documents as a matter of factual
reporting in a newspaper or on the evening TV news they
would be rejected out of hand as the work of a kook.

The very nature of these documents make them
unbelievable, and therefore discreditable. Conversely,
the release of this information is potentially
catastrophic for certain political, religious and
economic vested interests.

These documents contain information which is quite
relevant to your interest and investigations into alien
encounters and paranormal experience. To use your
analogy in “The Oz Factors” book, I can honestly say
that the few factual reports that have been made by
others about “alien” influences are only a gentle breeze
in the eye of an Apocalyptic Hurricane swirling around
Earth. There really are wizards and wicked witches and
flying monkeys in this universe!

This information, which has been suspected and/or
speculated upon by so many for so long, has been
constantly denied by mainstream media, academia, and the
Military-Industrial Complex 11 (Footnote) that President
Eisenhower warned us about in his farewell address.

As you known in July, 1 947 , the Roswell Army Air Field
(RAAF) 12 (Footnote) issued a press release stating that
personnel from the field’s 509th Bomb Group had
recovered a crashed “flying disc” from a ranch near
Roswell, New Mexico, sparking intense media interest. 13
(Footnote)

Later the same day, the Commanding General of the Eighth
Air Force 14 (Footnote) stated that Major Jesse Marcel, who
was involved with the original recovery of the debris,
had recovered only the tattered remnants of a weather

22

balloon. The true facts of the incident have been
suppressed by the United States government since then.

You may not know that I was enlisted in the U.S. Women’s
Army Air Force (WAC) 15 (Footnote) Medical Corp which was a
part of the US Army back then. I was assigned to the
509th Bomb Group as a Flight Nurse 16 (Footnote) at the time
of the incident.

When the news that there had been a crash was received
at the base, I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the
Counter Intelligence Officer, 17 (Footnote) to the crash site
as the driver of his vehicle, and to render any needed
emergency medical assistance to any survivors, if
necessary. 18 (Footnote) Therefore, I briefly witnessed the
wreckage of an alien space craft, as well as the remains
of the several alien personnel aboard the craft who were
already dead.

When we arrived I learned that one of the personnel on
board the craft had survived the crash, and was
conscious, and apparently uninjured. The conscious
alien was similar in appearance, but not the same as,

the others. 19 (Footnote)

None of the other personnel present could communicate
with the survivor, as the being did not communicate
verbally or by any recognizable signs. However, while I
examined the “patient” for injuries I immediately
detected and understood that the alien being was
attempting to communicate with me by “mental images”, or
“telepathic thought”, “(Footnote) which projected directly
from the mind of the being.

I immediately reported this phenomenon to Mr. Cavitt. As
no other person present could perceive these thoughts,
and the alien seemed able and willing to communicate
with me, it was decided, after a brief consultation with
a senior officer, that I would accompany the surviving
alien back to the base.

This was partly due to the fact that I was a nurse, and
could attend to the physical needs of the alien, as well
as serve as a non-threatening communicator and
companion. After all, I was the only woman at the site
and the only one who was not armed. I was thereafter
assigned permanently to serve as a “companion” of the
alien at all times . 21 (Footnote)

23

My duty was to communicate with and interview the alien
and to make a complete report of all that I discovered
to command authorities. Subsequently, I was supplied
with specific lists of questions provided to me by
military and non-military personnel, which I was to
“interpret” for the alien, and record the responses to
the questions provided.

I also accompanied the alien at all times during medical
testing and the many other examinations to which the
alien was subjected by staff from numerous government
agencies .

I was given a promotion in rank to Senior Master
Sergeant to improve my security rating, and to increase
my pay grade from $54.00 a month to $138.00 a month, for
this very unusual assignment. I performed these duties
from July 7th through August, 1947, at which time the
alien “died” or departed the “body”, as you will read
about in my notes.

Although I was never left entirely alone with the alien,
as there were always military personnel, intelligence
agency people and a variety of other officials present
from time to time, I did have uninterrupted access to
and communication with the alien being for nearly six
weeks .

Hereinafter is an overview and summary of my personal
recollections of “conversations” with the alien craft
pilot, whom I came to know by the identity of “Airl”.

I feel that it is my duty at this time, in the best
interest of the citizens of Earth, to reveal what I have
learned from my interaction with “Airl” during those six
weeks, on the anniversary of her “death” or departure
sixty years ago.

Although I served as a nurse in the Army Air Force, I am
not a pilot or technician. Further, I did not have any
direct contact with the space craft or other materials
recovered from the crash site at that time, or
thereafter. To that degree it must be taken into
consideration that my understanding of the
communications I had with ” Airl” are based on my own
subjective ability to interpret the meaning of the
thoughts and mental images I was able to perceive.

24

Our communication did not consist of “spoken language”,
in the conventional sense. Indeed, the “body” of the
alien had no “mouth” through which to speak. Our
communication was by telepathy. At first, I could not
understand Airl very clearly. I could perceive images,
emotions and impressions, but it was difficult for me to
express these verbally. Once Airl learned the English
language, she was able to focus her thoughts more
precisely using symbols and meanings of words I could
understand. Learning the English language was done as a
favor to me. It was more for my own benefit than hers.

By the end of our interview sessions, and increasingly
since then, I have become more comfortable with
telepathic communication. I have become more adept at
understanding Airl’s thoughts as though they are my own.
Somehow, her thoughts become my thoughts . Her emotions
are my emotions. However, this is limited by her
willingness and intention to share her own, personal
universe with me. She is able to be selective about
what communication I am allowed to receive from her.
Likewise, her experience, training, education,
relationships and purposes are uniquely her own.

This is the symbol of “The Domain

The Domain is a race or civilization of which Airl, the
alien I interviewed, is an officer, pilot and engineer
serving in The Domain Expeditionary Force. The symbol
represents the origin and unlimited boundary of the
known universe, united and integrated into a vast
civilization under the control of The Domain.

Airl is currently stationed at a base in the asteroid
belt which she refers as a “space station” in the solar
system of Earth. First and foremost, Airl is herself.
Secondarily, she voluntarily serves as an Officer, Pilot
and Engineer in The Domain Expeditionary Force. In that
capacity she has duties and responsibilities, but she is
at leave to come and go as she pleases also.

Please accept this material and make it known to as many
people as possible. I repeat that it is not my
intention to endanger your life with the possession of
this material, nor do I really expect you to believe any

25

of it either. However, I do sense that you can
appreciate the value that such knowledge may have to
those who are willing and able to face the reality of
it .

Mankind needs to know the answers to questions which are
contained in these documents. Who are we? Where did we
come from? What is our purpose on Earth? Is Mankind
alone in the universe? If there is intelligent life
elsewhere why have they not contacted us?

It is vital that people understand the devastating
consequences to our spiritual and physical survival if
we fail to take effective action to undo the long-
standing and pervasive effects of alien intervention on
Earth .

Perhaps the information in these documents will serve as
a stepping stone to a better future for Mankind. I hope
that you can be more clever, creative and courageous in
the distribution of this information than I have been.

May The Gods Bless You and Keep You.

Mrs. Matilda O’Donnell MacElroy
Senior Master Sergeant

Women’s Army Air Force Medical Corp, Retired

100 Troytown Heights

Navan, Meath

Co. Meath, Ireland

26

Chapter One

My First Interview With The Alien

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“By the time the alien had been returned to the base I had already spent several hours
with her. As I mentioned, Mr. Cavitt told me to stay with the alien, since I was the
only person among us who could understand her communication. I could not
understand my ability to “communicate” with the being. I had never before that time
experienced telepathic communication with anyone.

The non-verbal communication I experienced was like the understanding you might
have when a child or a dog is trying to get you to understand something, but much,
much more direct and powerful! Even though there were no “words” spoken, or
signs made, the intention of the thoughts were unmistakable to me. I realized later
that, although I received the thought, I did not necessarily interpret it’s meaning
exactly.

I think that the alien being was not willing to discuss technical matters, due to the
nature of her position as an officer and pilot with the duty to maintain the security
and confidentiality required by her own “unit” or organization. Any soldier who is
captured by the “enemy” in the line of duty has a responsibility to withhold vital
information, even in the face of interrogation or torture, of course.

But, in spite of that, 1 have always felt that the alien being was not really trying to
hide anything from me. I just never got that feeling. Her communication always
seemed honest and sincere to me. But, I suppose you can never know for sure. 1
definitely feel that I shared a unique “bond” with the alien. It was a kind of “trust” or
empathy that you have with a patient, or a child. I think this is because the alien
could understand that I was really interested in “her” and had no harmful intention,
nor would I allow any harm to come to her, if I could prevent it. This was true too.

I refer to the alien as “her”. Actually, the being was not sexual in any way, either
physiologically or psychologically. “She” did have a rather strong, feminine
presence and demeanor. However, in terms of physiology, the being was “asexual”
and had no internal or external reproductive organs. Her body was more like the
body of a “doll” or “robot”. There were no internal “organs”, as the body was not
constructed of biological cells. It did have a kind of “circuit” system or electrical

nervous system that ran throughout the body, but I could not understand how it
worked.

In stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite. About a 40 inches tall.
The head was disproportionately large, relative to arms, legs and torso, which where
thin. There were three “fingers” on each of two” hands” and “feet” which were
somewhat prehensile. 22 (Footnote) The head had no operational “nose” or “mouth”
or “ears”. I understood that a space officer does not need these as space has no
atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore, sound related sensory organs are not built
into the body. Nor does the body need to consume food, hence, the absence of a
mouth.

The eyes were quite large. I was never able to determine the exact degree of visual
acuity of which the eyes were capable, but I observed that her sense of sight must
have been extremely acute. I think the lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and
opaque, may also have been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual
spectrum of light. 23 (Footnote) I suspect that this may have included the full range
of the electromagnetic spectrum, 24 (Footnote) or more, but I do not know this for
sure.

When the being looked at me her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as
though she had “x-ray vision”. 25 (Footnote) 1 found this a little embarrassing, at first,
until I realized that she had no sexual intentions. In fact, I don’t think she ever even
had the thought that I was male or female.

It become very obvious after a short time with the being that her body did not require
oxygen, food or water or any other external source of nutrition or energy. As I
learned later, this being supplied her own “energy”, which animated and operated the
body. It seemed a little bit eerie at first, but I got used to the idea. It’s really a very,
very simple body. There is not much to it, compared to our own bodies.

Airl explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor was it biological. It
is animated directly by her as a spiritual being. Technically, from a medical
standpoint, I would say that Airl’s body could not even be called “alive”. Her “doll”
body is not a biological life form, 26 (Footnote) with cells, and so forth.

It had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in color. The body was highly
tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric conditions, and pressure. The limbs
were quite frail, without musculature. In space there is no gravity, 27 (Footnote) so
very little muscle strength is needed. The body was used almost entirely on space
craft or in low, or no-gravity environments. Since Earth has a heavy gravity, the
body was not able to walk around very well as the legs were not really suited to that
purpose. The feet and hands were quite flexible and agile however.

Over night, before my first interview with the alien, the area had been transformed
into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen men working on setting up lights

28

and camera equipment. A motion picture camera and microphone and a tape
recorder was there also set up in the “interview room”. (I don’t understand why a
microphone was needed, since there was no verbal communication possible with the
alien.) There was also a stenographer 28 (Footnote) and several people busily typing
on typewriters.

I was informed that an expert foreign language interpreter and a ”code breaking”
team had been flown to the base during the night to assist with my efforts to
communicate with the alien. There were also several medical personnel —
specialists in various fields — to examine the alien. And, a professor of psychology
was there to help formulate questions and “interpret” the answers. As I was just a
nurse, I was not considered to be a “qualified” interpreter, even though I was the only
one there who could understand anything the alien was thinking!

There were many subsequent conversations between us. Each “interview” resulted in
an exponential increase in understanding between us, as I will discuss later on in my
notes. This is the first transcript with the answers to a list of questions provided to
me by the intelligence officer at the base which 1 debriefed to the stenographer
immediately following the interview.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947

“QUESTION – “Are you injured?”

ANSWER –

NO

QUESTION – “What medical assistance do you require?

ANSWER –

NONE

QUESTION – “Do need food or water or other
sustenance? ”

ANSWER –

NO

29

QUESTION – “Do you have any special environmental
needs, such as air temperature, atmospheric chemical
content, air pressure, or waste elimination?”

ANSWER –

NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.

QUESTION – “Does your body or space craft carry any
germs or contamination that may be harmful to humans
or other Earth life forms?”

ANSWER –

NO GERMS IN SPACE.

QUESTION – “Does your government know you are here?”
ANSWER –

NOT AT THIS TIME

QUESTION – “Are others of your kind going to come
looking for you?”

ANSWER –

YES

QUESTION – “What is the weapons capability of your
people?”

ANSWER –

VERY DESTRUCTIVE.

I did not understand the exact nature of the kind of
arms or weapons that they might have, but I did not
feel that there was any malevolent intention in her
reply, just a statement of fact.

QUESTION – “Why did your space craft crash?”

ANSWER –

30

IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE
ATMOSPHERE WHICH CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.

QUESTION – “Why was your space craft in this area?”

ANSWER –

INVESTIGATION OF “BURNING CLOUDS” / RADIATION /
EXPLOSIONS 29 (Footnote)

QUESTION – “How does your space craft fly?”

ANSWER –

IT IS CONTROLLED THROUGH “MIND”. RESPONDS TO
“THOUGHT COMMANDS”.

“Mind” or “thought command” are the only English
language words I can think of to describe the
thought. Their bodies, and I think, the space craft,
are connected directly to them through some kind of
electrical “nervous system” that they control with
their own thoughts.

QUESTION – “How do your people communicate with each
other?”

ANSWER –

THROUGH MIND /THOUGHT.

The words “mind” and “thought” combined together are
the closest English language words I can think of to
describe the idea at this time. However, it was very
obvious to me that they communicate directly from the
mind, just as she is communicating with me.

QUESTION – “Do you have a written language or symbols
for communication?”

ANSWER –

YES

QUESTION – “What planet are you from?”

ANSWER –

31

THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN

Since I am not an astronomer, I have no way of
thinking in terms of stars, galaxies, constellations
and directions in space. The impression I received
was of a planet in the center of a huge cluster of
galaxies that is to her like “home”, or “birthplace”.
The word “domain” is the closest word I can think of
to describe her concept, images and thoughts about
where she is from. It could as easily be called the
“territory” or the “realm”. However, I am sure that
it was not just a planet or a solar system or a
cluster of stars, but an enormous number of galaxies!

QUESTION – “Will your government send representatives
to meet with our leaders?”

ANSWER –

NO

QUESTION – “What are your intentions concerning
Earth?”

ANSWER –

PRESERVE / PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN

QUESTION – “What have you learned about Earth
governments and military installations?”

ANSWER –

POOR / SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.

QUESTION – “Why haven’t your people made your
existence known to the people of Earth?”

ANSWER –

WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.

I got the impression that contact with people on
Earth was not permitted, but I could not think of a
word or idea that communicated the impression I got
exactly. They are just observing us.

32

QUESTION – “Have your people visited Earth’s
previously? ”

ANSWER –

PERIODIC / REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.

QUESTION – “How long have you known about Earth?”
ANSWER –

LONG BEFORE HUMANS.

I am not sure if the word “prehistoric” would be more
accurate, but it was definitely a very long period of
time before human beings evolved.

QUESTION – “What do you know about the history of
civilization on Earth?”

ANSWER –

SMALL INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.

The answer to this question seemed very vague to me.
However, I perceived that her interest in Earth
history is not very strong or that she did not pay
much attention to it. Or, maybe, … I don’t know.

I didn’t really get an answer to the question.

QUESTION – “Can you describe your home world to us?”

ANSWER –

PLACE OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE
PLANET. WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER.
KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS.

QUESTION – “What is the state of development of your
civilization?”

ANSWER –

ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL
OTHERS. PLAN. SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS
/ IDEAS.

33

I use the number “trillions” 30 (Footnote) because I am
sure that the meaning was a number larger than many
billions. The idea of the length of time she
communicated is beyond me. It’s really closer to
the idea of “infinity” in terms of Earth years.

QUESTION – “Do you believe in God?”

ANSWER –

WE THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.

I am sure that the alien being does not understand
the concept of “god” or “worship” as we do . I assume
that the people in her civilization were all
atheists . My impression was that they think very
highly of themselves and are very prideful indeed!

QUESTION – “What type of society do you have?”

ANSWER –

ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.

These are the closest words I could use to describe
the idea she had about her own society or
civilization. Her “emotion” when communicating her
response to this question became very intense, very
bright and emphatic! Her thought was filled with an
emotion that gave me a feeling of jubilation or joy.
But, it made me very nervous also.

QUESTION – “Are there other intelligent life forms
besides yourself in the universe?”

ANSWER –

EVERYWHERE. WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.

Due to her small stature, I am sure that she did not
mean “tallest” or “biggest”. Again, her prideful
“nature” showed through in the feeling I received
from her . ”

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

34

“This was the conclusion of the first interview. When the answers to the first
list of questions were typed and given to the people who were waiting for them,
they were very excited that I was able to get the alien to say anything!

However, after they finished reading my answers they were disappointed that 1
could not understand more clearly. Now they had a lot of new questions
because of the answers I received to the first list of questions.

An officer told me to await further instructions. I waited for several hours in the
adjoining office. I was not allowed to continue my “interview” with the alien.
However, I was always well treated and allowed to eat and sleep and use the
restroom facilities whenever I wanted.

Eventually, a new list of questions was written for me to ask the alien. I
gathered that quite a few other agents, government and military officials had
arrived at the base by this time. They told me that several other people would be
in the room with me during the next interview so they could prompt me to ask
for more details during the interview. However, when I attempted to conduct
the interview with these people in the room, 1 received no thoughts, emotions or
any other perceptible communication from the alien. Nothing. The alien just sat
in a chair without moving.

We all left the interview room. The intelligence agent became very agitated
about this. He accused me of lying or making up the answers to the first
questions. I insisted that my answers were honest, and as accurate as I could
make them!

Later that day, it was decided that several other people would attempt to ask
questions of the alien. However, in spite of several attempts by different
“experts”, no one else was ever able to get any communication at all from the
alien.

Over the next several days a psychic research scientist from back East was
flown to the base to interview the alien. Her name was Gertrude something or
other. 1 don’t recall the last name. 31 (Footnote) On another occasion an Indian
clairvoyant named Krishnamurti 32 (Footnote) came to the base to try to
communicate with the alien . Neither one was successful at getting the alien to
communicate anything. I was personally not able to communicate telepathically
with either of these people either, although 1 did think that Mr. Krishnamurti
was a very kind and intelligent gentleman.

Finally, it was decided that 1 should be left with the alien by myself to see if I
could get any answers.”

35

Chapter Two
My Second Interview

“In the next interview I was told to ask the alien only one question.”
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947

“QUESTION – “Why have you stopped communicating?”
ANSWER –

NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR.

The alien can not communicate with them because they
were afraid of her, or do not trust her. And, it is
clear to me that the alien is very aware that some
people have secret intentions toward her and are hiding
their real thoughts . It is equally obvious to me that
the alien does not have even a tiny bit of fear of us,
or anything else, for that matter!”

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I pondered the words I chose to convey the meaning of the aliens thoughts very
carefully before reporting to the stenographer and the people who were waiting
anxiously in the other room.

Personally, I never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the alien
whatsoever. I was very, very curious and excited to learn anything and
everything I could about her and from her. However, like the alien, I did not
have much trust or confidence in the agents or “authorities” who were

controlling my interviews. I had no idea what their intentions toward her might
be. However, I am sure that the military officers were very, very nervous about
having an alien space craft and pilot on their hands!

At that moment, my greatest worry was how to more clearly understand the
thoughts and ideas of the alien. 1 think that I was doing pretty well as a
telepathic “receiver”, but not as good as telepathic “sender”.

I wanted desperately to figure out a better way to communicate with the alien in
a way that would enable the growing legion of government officials to
understand her more directly, without having to rely on my interpretation of her
thoughts. I did not feel very well qualified to act as an interpreter, yet I was the
only person with whom the alien would communicate, so it was up to me to get
the job done.

I was also becoming acutely aware that this was probably the biggest “news
event” in the history of Earth, and that I should be proud to have any part in it.
Of course by that time the entire incident had been officially denied in the press
and a cover-up of immense proportions by the military and the “powers that be”
33 (Footnote) had already begun.

However, I was beginning to feel the pressure of the responsibility for being the
first person on Earth, as far as I knew, to communicate with an extraterrestrial
life form! 1 think I know how Columbus 34 (Footnote) must have felt when he
discovered a “new world” the size of a continent on one small planet. But, I was
about to discover an entirely new, unexplored universe ! 35 (Footnote)

While I waited for my next instructions from my superiors I went to my
quarters, under escort of several heavily anned MPs. Several other men dressed
in black suits and ties accompanied me also. They were still there when I got up
in the morning. After breakfast, which was brought to me in my own quarters,
they escorted me back to the office at the base that was used for the interview.”

37

Chapter Three
My Third Interview

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“The third interview, and all subsequent interviews that I had with the alien were
observed and recorded, as I mentioned above, by dozens of other people.
Although they were not physically present, a special room had been constructed
with a window of one-way glass through which the interview could be observed
from an adjoining room, without intruding on the alien.

The alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was seated in an
ordinary overstaffed living room chair covered with a flowery fabric. I’m sure
that someone had been sent into town to buy a chair from the nearest available
furniture store. The aliens body was about the same size as a very thin 5 year
old child, so she was dwarfed by the chair.

Since her body was not biological it didn’t need any food, air or heat, and
apparently, she didn’t sleep either. There were no eyelids, or eyebrows above
her eyes, so the eyes didn’t close. I don’t think anyone could tell whether she was
sleeping or awake as long as she was sitting upright in the chair. Unless she
moved her body or gestured with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she
was even alive or not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.

Eventually, I learned that the alien was not identified by her body, but by her
“personality”, so to speak. She was known by her fellow aliens as “Airl”. This
is the closest word I can use to describe the name using the English alphabet. I
sensed that she preferred the feminine gender. I think we shared a natural,
female empathy and nurturing attitude toward life and each other. I am sure she
did not feel comfortable with the combative, aggressive, domineering attitude of
the male officers and agents, each of whom was more concerned with their own
personal self-importance and power than with discovering the secrets of the
universe!

When I entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. I felt a very genuine
sense of recognition, relief and a “warm” feeling from her. It was like the eager
excitement and unconditional, platonic affection one feels from a dog or child,
yet with a calm and reserved control. I must say that I was surprised that I felt
the same sort of affection for the alien being, especially since we had spent so

38

little time with each other. I was pleased that I was able to continue my
interviews with her in spite of all the attention it was getting from the stream of
government and military people arriving at the base.

It was very obvious that the people who wrote the next series of questions for
me wanted to learn how to communicate with the alien themselves, without
having to go through me.

Here are the answers to the new list of questions:”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947

“QUESTION – Can you read or write any Earth languages?

ANSWER –

NO.

QUESTION – Do you understand numbers or mathematics?
ANSWER –

YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER

QUESTION – Can you write or draw symbols or pictures
that we may be able to translate into our own
language?

ANSWER –

UNCERTAIN

QUESTION – Are there any other signs or means of
communication you can use to help us understand your
thoughts more clearly?

ANSWER –

NO. ”

39

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I was very sure that this was not true. But, I understood clearly that Airl was
not willing to communicate in writing or drawing or sign language. My feeling
was that she was following orders, like any soldier who has been captured, not to
reveal any information that might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She
was only able and willing to reveal non-confidential, or personal information, or
“name, rank and serial number”.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2nd Session

“QUESTION – Can you show us on a map of the stars
which is the star of your home planet? 36 (Footnote)

ANSWER –

NO.

This is not because she does not know the directions
from Earth to her home planet. She was unwilling to
reveal the location. It was also due to the fact that
the star system of her home planet does not exist on
any star map on Earth. It is too far away.

QUESTION – How long will it take your people to locate
you here?

ANSWER –

UNKNOWN .

QUESTION – How long would it take your people to
travel here to rescue you?

ANSWER –

MINUTES OR HOURS.

40

QUESTION – How can we make them understand that we do
not intend to harm you?

ANSWER –

INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES /
FEELINGS .

QUESTION – If you are not a biological entity, why do
you refer to yourself as feminine?

ANSWER –

I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE.”

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“These questions took me only a few minutes to complete. I realized then that
we may be in for some serious trouble if the alien was not willing to cooperate,
or reveal any infonnation that the military or intelligence agencies or scientists
considered to be useful to them.

I was also sure that the alien was very certain of the actual intentions of the
people who wrote these questions, as she could “read their minds” just as easily
as she could read my thoughts and communicate with me telepathically. Because
of these intentions, she was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any of them
in any way, under any circumstances. I am equally sure that since she was not a
biological life form, that there was no kind of torture or coercion that would
change her mind!”

41

Chapter Four
The Language Barrier

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“After I explained what I thought were the reasons for the “no answer” answer to
the intelligence agents, there was a great deal of upset and turmoil. A very
heated discussion took place between some of the intelligence officers, military
officials, psychologist and the language interpreters. This lasted for several
hours. It was finally decided that I should be allowed continue to interview the
alien, provided I could get a satisfactory answer from her to the following
question:”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3rd Session

“QUESTION – “What assurance or proof do you require
from us that will make you feel safe enough to answer
our questions.”

ANSWER –

ONLY SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE
QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN / KNOW /

UNDERSTAND. ”

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“When I returned from the interview room to report the alien response to this
question I received a grim and skeptical reception from the assembled
intelligence agents and military personnel. They could not understand what the
alien meant by this.

I admitted that I couldn’t really understand what she meant either, but I was
doing the best I could to articulate her telepathic intentions. I told the officials
that perhaps the communication problem had to do with my inability to
understand the telepathic language of the alien clearly enough to he satisfactory.
I was so discouraged at that point I almost felt like giving up !

And now, there was even more arguments than before! I was sure I was going
to be removed from my position, in spite of the fact that the alien refused to
communicate with anyone else, or that no one else had been found who could
communicate with her.

Fortunately, a very clever fellow named John Newbie, who was a Japanese
language specialist from the Navy, 37 (Footnote) had an explanation and a
solution to the problem. He explained that, first, the problem had very little to
do with the inability of the alien to communicate. It had more to do with her
unwillingness to communicate with anyone other than myself. Second, in order
for any clear, comprehensive communication to happen, both parties needed to
understand and communicate through a common language.

Words and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and meanings.

He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms 38 (Footnote) in their
language which cause a lot of confusion in day to day communication. They
solve this problem by using standard Chinese characters 39 (Footnote) to write
down the exact meanings of the word they are using. This clears up the matter
for them.

Without a defined nomenclature communication was not possible beyond the
rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between two small
children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined words that all
parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in communication between all
people, groups, or nations.

Therefore, he suggested that there were only two choices. I had to learn to
speak the language of the alien, or the alien had to learn to speak English.
Factually only one choice was possible: that I persuade Airl to learn English,
and that I teach it to her with the guidance of the language specialist. No one
had any objection to trying this approach, as there were no other suggestions.

The language specialists suggested that I take several children’s books, and a
basic reading primer, and grammar text with me into the interview room. The
plan was that I would sit next to the alien and read aloud to her from the books,
while pointing to the text I was reading with my finger so that she could follow
along.

The theory was that the alien could eventually be taught to read, just as a child is
taught to read by word and sound association with the written word, as well as

43

instruction in fundamental grammar. They also assumed, I think, that if the
alien was intelligent enough to communicate with me telepathically, and fly a
space craft across the galaxy, that she could probably learn to speak a language
as quickly as a 5 year old, or faster!

1 returned to the interview room and proposed this idea to Airl. She did not
object to learning the language, although she did not make any commitment to
answer questions either. No one else had a better idea, so we went ahead.”

44

Chapter Five
Reading Lessons

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I began the reading lessons with the first pages of a school book that had been used
to teach pioneer children in the 1 800s on the frontiers of America. It is called
“McGuffey’s Eclectic Reader, Primer Through Sixth”. 40 (Footnote)

Since I am a nurse, and not a teacher, the language expert who gave me the books
also gave me an extensive briefing — a course that took an entire day — on how to
use the books to teach the alien. He said the reason he chose these particular books
was because the original 1836 version of these books were used for three-quarters of
a century to teach about four-fifths of all American school children how to read. No
other books ever had so much influence over American children for so long.

McGuffey’s educational course begins in “The Primer” by presenting the letters of
the alphabet to be memorized, in sequence. Children were then taught, step by step,
to use the building blocks of the language to form and pronounce words, using the
phonics method 41 (Footnote) which involves teaching children to connect sounds
with letters. Each lesson begins with a study of words used in the reading exercise
and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each word.

I discovered that the stories in the “First and Second Readers” picture children in
their relationship with family members, teachers, friends, and animals. The “Third,
Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Readers” expanded on those ideas. One of the stories I
remember was “The Widow and the Merchant”. It’s kind of a morality tale about a
merchant who befriends a widow in need. Later, when the widow proves herself to
be honest, the merchant gives her a nice gift. The books do not necessarily teach you
to believe that charity is expected only of wealthy people though. We all know that
generosity is a virtue that should be practiced by everyone.

All of the stories were very wholesome and they gave very good explanations to
illustrate virtues like honesty, charity, thrift, hard work, courage, patriotism,
reverence for God, and respect for parents. Personally, I would recommend this book
to anyone!

1 also discovered that the vocabulary used in the book was very advanced compared
to the relatively limited number of words people use commonly in our modem age. I

think we have lost a lot of our own language since our Founding Fathers wrote the
Declaration of Independence over 200 years ago!

As instructed, I sat next to Airl in the interview room reading aloud to her from each
successive book in the series of McGuffey’s Readers. Each of the books had
excellent, simple illustrations of the stories and subjects being taught, although they
are very outdated by today’s standards. Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and
absorb every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We continued
this process for 1 4 hours a day for 3 consecutive days without interruption, except
for a few meals and rest breaks on my part.

Airl did not take breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead she remained sitting
in the overstuffed chair in the interview room, reviewing the lessons we had already
covered. When I returned each morning to begin where we’d left off, she had already
memorized the previous lessons and was well into the next pages. This pattern
continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue reading to her.

Although Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she was now able to “think” at me
in English. At the end of these lessons, Airl was able to read and study by herself. I
showed her how to use a dictionary to look up new words she encountered. Airl
consulted the dictionary continually after that. From then on my job was acting as a
courier for her, requesting that reference books be brought to her in a steady stream.

Next, Mr. Newbie brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica. 42 (Footnote)

Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of pictures. After that, she requested
many more picture books and reference books with photographs and drawings
because it was much easier to understand the meaning if she could see a picture of
the thing she was studying.

Over the next six days books were brought in from libraries all over the country, I
presume, because it wasn’t more than a few more days before she had read through
several hundred of them! She studied every subject I could imagine, and many other
very technical things I never wanted to know anything about, like astronomy,
metallurgy, engineering, mathematics, various technical manuals, and so forth.

Later she began to read fiction books, novels, poetry and the classics of literature.

Airl also asked to read a great many books on subjects in the humanities, especially
history. I think she must had read at least 50 books about human history and
archaeology. Of course, I made sure that she received a copy of the Holy Bible also,
which she read from cover to cover without comment or questions.

Although I continued to stay with Airl for 12 to 14 hours each day, most of that time
during the following week had been spent without much communication between us,
except for an occasional question she asked me. The questions were usually meant
to give her a sense of context or to clarify something in the books she was reading.
Oddly, Airl told me that her favorite books are “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland”

46

43 (Footnote), “Don Quixote de la Mancha” 44 (Footnote) and “One Thousand and One
Nights” 45 (Footnote). She said the authors of these stories showed that it is more
important to have great spirit and imagination than great skill or power.

I could not answer a lot of her questions, so I consulted with the people in the outer
room for answers. Most of these had to do with technical and scientific things. A
few of her questions were about the humanities. The depth of complex
understanding and subtlety of her questions showed that she had a very penetrating
intellect.

Personally, I think she had already known a lot more about the culture and history of
Earth than she was willing to admit when we started. I would soon discover how
much more.”

47

©

Chapter Six
My Education Begins

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“By the 15th day after “rescuing” Airl from the crash site, I was able to communicate
fluidly and effortlessly with her in English. She had absorbed so much written
material by this time that her academic education far exceeded my own. Although I
graduated from high school in Los Angeles in 1 940 and attended college for four
years of premedical and nursing training, the variety of my own reading had been
fairly limited.

I had not studied most of the subjects to which Airl had now been exposed,
especially considering her acute understanding, very intense study habits and a
nearly photographic memory! She was able to recall long passages from books she
read. She was especially fond of sections of her favorite stories from classic
literature like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn 46 (Footnote), tales from
Gulliver’s Travels 47 (Footnote) and Peter Pan 48 (Footnote) and The Legend of Sleepy
Hollow 49 (Footnote).

By this time Airl had become the teacher, and I was the student. I was about to learn
what men of Earth do not know and have no way of knowing!

The throng of scientists and agents who observed us through the one-way glass of
our interview room, whom Airl and I now referred to as “the gallery”, were growing
increasingly impatient to ask her questions. But Airl continued to refuse to allow
any questions to be asked of her by anyone other than myself, even vicariously
through me as an interpreter, or in writing.

On the afternoon of the 1 6th day Airl and I sat next to each other as she read. She
closed the last page of a book she was reading and placed it aside. 1 was about to
hand her the next book from a large pile waiting to be read, when she turned and said
or “thought” to me, “I am ready to speak now”. At first I was a little confused by the
remark. 1 gestured for her to continue and she began to teach me my first lesson.”

48

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“What would you like to say, Airl?”, I asked.

“I have been a part of the Domain Expeditionary Force in
this sector of space for several thousand years.

However, I have not personally had intimate contact with
beings on Earth since 5,965 BCE. It is not my primary
function to interact with inhabitants of planets within
The Domain. I am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with
many duties to perform. Nonetheless, although I am
fluent in 347 other languages within The Domain, I have
not been exposed to your English language.

The last Earth language with which I was conversant was
the Sanskrit language of the Vedic Hymns. 50 (Footnote) At
that time I was a member of a mission sent to
investigate the loss of a Domain base located in the
Himalaya Mountains. An entire battalion of officers,
pilots, communications and administrative personnel
disappeared and the base destroyed.

Several million years ago I was trained and served as an
Investigation, Data Evaluation and Program Development
Officer for The Domain. Because I was experienced in
that technology, I was sent to Earth as part of the
search team. One of my duties involved interrogation of
the human population that inhabited the adjoining area
at that time. 51 (Footnote) Many of the people in that region
reported sighting “vimanas” or space craft in the area. 5 ‘
(Footnote)

Following the logical extension of evidence, testimony,
observation, as well as the absence of certain evidence,

I led my team to the discovery that there were still
“Old Empire” ships and well-hidden “Old Empire”
installations in this solar system of which we had been
completely unaware.

49

You and I were unable to communicate in your language
because I, personally, have not been exposed to your
language. However, now that I have scanned the books and
material you provided me this data has been relayed to
our space station in this region and processed by our
communications officer through our computers. It has
been translated into my own language and relayed back to
me in a context that I can think with. I have also
received additional information from the files stored in
our computers about the English language and Domain
records concerning Earth civilization .” 53 (Footnote)

“Now I am prepared to give you certain information that
I feel will be of great value to you. I will tell you
the truth. Although truth is relative to all other
truth, I wish to share with you as honestly and
accurately as possible, truth as I see it, within the
boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my race and
without violating my obligations to the organization I
serve and have sworn to uphold and protect” .

“OK”, I thought. “Will you answer questions from the
gallery now?”

“No. I will not answer questions. I will provide
information to you that I think will be beneficial to
the well-being of the immortal spiritual beings who
comprise humanity, and that will foster the survival of
all the myriad life forms and the environment of Earth,
as it is a part of my mission to ensure the preservation
of Earth.

“Personally, it is my conviction that all sentient
beings are immortal spiritual beings. This includes
human beings. For the sake of accuracy and simplicity I
will use a made-up word: “IS-BE”. Because the primary
nature of an immortal being is that they live in a
timeless state of “is”, and the only reason for their
existence is that they decide to “be” .

No matter how lowly their station in a society, every
IS-BE deserves the respect and treatment that I myself
would like to receive from others. Each person on Earth
continues to be an IS-BE whether they are aware of the
fact or not.”

50

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

(I will never forget this conversation. Her tone was very matter-of-fact and
emotionless. However, for the first time, I sensed the presence of a wann and real
“personality” in Airl. Her reference to “immortal spiritual beings” struck me like a
flash of light in a dark room. I had never before considered that a human being
could be an immortal being.

1 thought that status or power was reserved solely for The Father, The Son, and The
Holy Ghost. And, because I am a devout Catholic and subject to the word of The
Lord Jesus, and The Holy Father, I have never thought of a woman as an immortal
spiritual being either — not even the Holy Mother Mary. Y et, when Airl thought
that thought, I became vividly aware for the very first time that she, personally, was
an immortal spiritual being, and so are we all!

Airl said that she sensed that I was confused about the idea. She said she would
demonstrate to me that I am also an immortal spiritual being. She said, “Be above
your body!” Immediately, I realized that I was “outside” of my body, looking down
from the ceiling at the top of my body’s head! 54 (Footnote) I was also able to see the
room around me, including Airl’s body sitting in the chair next to my own body.

After a moment, I realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that “I” am not a body.

In that moment a black veil lifted and for the first time in my life, and for a very long
time into the past, I realized that I am not “my soul”, but that “I” am “me” — a
spiritual being. This was an unexplainable epiphany, but one that fills me with a joy
and relief I cannot recall having experienced ever before. As for the “immortal” part,
I do not understand her meaning, as I have always been taught that I am not immortal
— a spirit, perhaps — but certainly not immortal!

After a moment — I’m not sure how long — Airl asked me if I had a better
understanding of the idea. Suddenly, I was back inside my body again, and said out
loud, “Yes! I see what you mean!”.

I was so taken aback by the experience that I had to get up from my chair and walk
around the room for a few minutes. I made an excuse that I needed to get a drink of
water, and go to the restroom, which I did. In the restroom I looked at my “self 1 in
the mirror. I used the toilet, refreshed my make-up, and straightened my uniform.
After 10 or 15 minutes I felt more “normal” again and returned to the interview
room.

After that I felt as though I was no longer just an interpreter for Airl. I felt as though
I was a “kindred spirit”. I felt like I was safe, at home, with a trusted friend or
family member, as close as any I have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my
confusion about the concept of “personal immortality”. She began her first “lesson”
with me by explaining this to me.”

51

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)

“Airl told me her reasons for coming to Earth and for
being in the area of the 509th Bomber Squadron. She was
sent by her superior officers to investigate the
explosions of nuclear weapons which have been tested in
New Mexico. Her superiors ordered her to gather
information from the atmosphere that could be used to
determine the extent of radiation and potential harm
this might cause to the environment. During her mission,
the space craft was struck by a lighting 55 (Footnote) , which
caused her to lose control and crash.

The space craft is operated by IS-BEs who use “doll
bodies” in much the same way that an actor wears a mask
and costume. It is a like a mechanical tool through
which to operate in the physical world. She, as well as
all of the other IS-BEs of the officer class and their
superiors, inhabit these “doll bodies” when they are on
duty in space. When they are not on duty, they “leave”
the body and operate, think, communicate, travel, and
exist without the use of a body.

The bodies are constructed of synthetic materials,
including a very sensitive electrical nervous system, to
which each IS-BE adjusts themselves or “tune in” to an
electronic wavelength 56 (Footnote) that is matched uniquely
to the wavelength or frequency emitted by each IS-BE.
Each IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave
frequency which identifies them, much like a radio
signal frequency. This serves, in part, as
identification like a finger print. The doll body acts
like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No two frequencies
or doll bodies are exactly the same.

The bodies of each IS-BE crew member are likewise tuned
into and connected to the “nervous system” built into
the space craft. The space craft is built in much the
same way as the doll body. It is adjusted specifically
to the frequency of each IS-BE crew member. Therefore,
the craft can be operated by the “thoughts” or energy
emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple,
direct control system. So, there are no complicated
controls or navigation equipment on board the space
craft. They operate as an extension of the IS-BE.

52

When the lightning bolt struck the space craft this
caused a short circuit and consequently “disconnected”
them from the control of the ship momentarily which
resulted in the crash.

Airl was, and still is, an officer, pilot and engineer
in an expeditionary force which is part of a space opera
57 (Footnote) civilization which refers to itself as “The
Domain”. This civilization controls a vast number of
galaxies, stars, planets, moons and asteroids throughout
an area of space that is approximately one-fourth of the
entire physical universe! The continuing mission of her
organization is to “Secure, control and expand the
territory and resources of The Domain”.

Airl pointed out that their own activities were very
similar in many ways to the European explorers who
“discovered” and “claimed” the New World for The Holy
Father, The Pope and for the kings of Spain, Portugal
and later, Holland, England, France and so forth. Europe
benefited from the property “acquired” from the native
inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never
consulted with or asked for their permission to become a
part of the “domain” of European nations and the
soldiers and priests they sent to acquire territory and
wealth in order to advance their interests.

Airl said she read in a history book that the Spanish
king regretted the brutal treatment of the native
inhabitants by his soldiers. He feared retribution from
the gods he worshipped, as described in the various
testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope to prepare a
statement called “The Requirement” 58 (Footnote) which was
supposed to be read to each of the newly encountered
native inhabitants.

The king hoped that the statement, whether it was
accepted or rejected by the natives, would absolve the
King of all responsibility for the resulting slaughter
and enslavement of these people. He used this statement
as justification to confiscate their lands and
possessions by his soldiers and the Pope’s priests.
Apparently, the Pope, personally, did not have any
feelings of guilt or responsibility in the matter.

Airl thought that such actions were those of a coward
and that it is no surprise that the territory of Spain

53

was diminished so quickly. Only a few years later the
king was dead and his empire had been assimilated by
other nations .

Airl said that this sort of behavior does not occur in
The Domain. Their leaders assume full responsibility
for the actions of The Domain, and would not denigrate
themselves in this fashion. Nor do they fear any gods
or have any regret for their actions. This idea
reinforces my earlier suggestion that Airl and her
people are probably atheists.

In the case of the acquisition of Earth by The Domain,
the rulers of The Domain have chosen not to openly
reveal this intention to the “native inhabitants” of
Earth until a later time when it may, or may not, suit
their interests to reveal themselves. For the present
time, it is not strategically necessary to make the
presence of The Domain Expeditionary Force known to
Mankind. In fact, until now, it has been very
aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed
later .

The asteroid belt near Earth is a very small, but
important location for The Domain in this part of space.
Actually, some of the objects in our solar system are
very valuable for use as low-gravity “space stations”.
They are interested primarily in the low gravity
satellites in this solar system which consists mainly of
the side of the moon facing away from Earth 59 (Footnote) and
the asteroid belt, which was a planet that was destroyed
billions of years ago, and to a lesser degree. Mars and
Venus. Doom structures synthesized from gypsum 60 (Footnote)
or underground bases covered by electromagnetic force
screens 61 (Footnote) are easily constructed to house the
Domain forces .

Once an area of space is acquired by The Domain and
becomes a part of the territory under its control, it is
treated as the “property” of The Domain. The space
station near the planet Earth is important only because
it lay along a path of The Domain expansion route toward
the center of the Milky Way galaxy and beyond. Of
course, everyone in The Domain is aware of this —
except for the people of Earth.”

54

©

Chapter Seven
A Lesson In Ancient History

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“My instruction with Airl continued through the night until dawn of the next
morning. I must say, that I was fascinated, skeptical, shocked, alarmed, dismayed
and disgruntled by the “lesson” I was getting from Airl. I could never have imagined
any of what she was telling me — not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!

The next afternoon, after I had slept, showered and eaten, I was debriefed about my
interview session the previous evening by members of the gallery who recorded my
account of what Airl told me. There was a stenographer present for this session, as
usual, to whom I debriefed after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who
asked for clarification of my statements. As always, there was constant pressure
applied to me to use my influence with Airl to persuade her to answer specific
questions prompted by members of the gallery. I did my best to reassure everyone
that I would give my very best efforts to do so.

Nevertheless, only three things happened every day thereafter:

1 ) Airl resolutely refused to answer any questions that she sensed had been posed by
or suggested to me by the gallery.

2) Airl continued to “instruct” me in subject matter of her own choice.

3) Every evening after my interview with, or instruction from Airl, she would give
me a new list of subject matter about which she wanted more information. Each
evening I presented this list to the gallery. The next day Airl received a large stack
of books, magazines, articles, and so forth. She would study all of these during the
night while I slept. This pattern repeated every day during the remainder of the time
I spent with her.

The subject matter of my next interview, or lesson, from Airl continued with a brief
history of Earth, our solar system and nearby space, from the perspective of The
Domain.”

55

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“Before you can understand the subject of history, you
must first understand the subject of time. Time is
simply an arbitrary measurement of the motion of objects
through space.

Space is not linear. Space is determined by the point
of view of an IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance
between an IS-BE and the object being viewed is called
“space” .

Objects, or energy masses, in space do not necessarily
move in a linear fashion. In this universe, objects
tend to move randomly or in a curving or cyclical
pattern, or as determined by agreed upon rules.

History is not only a linear record of events, as many
authors of Earth history books imply, because it is not
a string that can be stretched out and marked like a
measuring tool. History is a subjective observation of
the movement of objects through space, recorded from the
point of view of a survivor, rather than of those who
succumbed. Events occur interactively and concurrently,
just as the biological body has a heart that pumps
blood, while the lungs provide oxygen to the cells,
which reproduce, using energy from the sun and chemicals
from plants, at the same time as the liver strains toxic
wastes from the blood, and eliminates them through the
bladder and the bowels.

All of these interactions are concurrent and
simultaneous. Although time runs consecutively, events
do not happen in an independent, linear stream. In
order to view and understand the history or reality of
the past, one must view all events as part of an
interactive whole. Time can also be sensed as a
vibration which is uniform throughout the entire
physical universe.

56

Airl explained that IS-BEs have been around since before
the beginning of the universe. The reason they are
called “immortal”, is because a “spirit” is not born and
cannot die, but exists in a personally postulated
perception of “is – will be” . She was careful to explain
that every spirit is not the same. Each is completely
unique in identity, power, awareness and ability.

The difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of
the IS-BEs inhabiting bodies on Earth, is that Airl can
enter and depart from her “doll” at will. She can
perceive at selective depths through matter. Airl and
other officers of The Domain can communicate
telepathically . Since an IS-BE is not a physical
universe entity it has no location in space or time.

An IS-BE is literally, “immaterial”. They can span great
distances of space instantly.

They can experience sensations, more intensely than a
biological body, without the use of physical sensory
mechanisms. An IS-BE can exclude pain from their
perception. Airl can also remember her “identity”, so
to speak, all the way back into the dim mists of time,
for trillions of years !

She says that the existing collection of suns in this
immediate vicinity of the universe have been burning for
the last 200 trillion years. The age of the physical
universe is nearly infinitely old, but probably at least
four quadrillion 62 (Footnote) years since its earliest
beginnings .

Time is a difficult factor to measure as it depends on
the subjective memory of IS-BEs and there has been no
uniform record of events throughout the physical
universe since it began. As on Earth, there are many
different time measurement systems, defined by various
cultures, which use cycles of motion, and points of
origin to establish age and duration. 63 (Footnote)

The physical universe itself is formed from the
convergence and amalgamation of many other individual
universes 64 (Footnote), each one of which were created by an
IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The collision of these
illusory universes commingled and coalesced and were
solidified to form a mutually created universe. Because
it is agreed that energy and forms can be created, but

57

not destroyed, 65 (Footnote) this creative process has
continued to form an ever-expanding universe of nearly
infinite physical proportions.

Before the formation of the physical universe there was
a vast period during which universes were not solid, but
wholly illusionary. You might say that the universe was
a universe of magical illusions which were made to
appear and vanish at the will of the magician. In every
case, the “magician” was one or more IS-BEs. Many IS-
BEs on Earth can still recall vague images from that
period. Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy
tales and mythology speak of such things, 66 (Footnote)
although in very crude terms.

Each IS-BE entered into the physical universe when they
lost their own, “home” universe. That is, when an IS-
BE ‘ s “home” universe was overwhelmed by the physical
universe, or when the IS-BE joined with other IS-BEs to
create or conquer the physical universe.

On Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE entered
the physical universe is difficult for two reasons:

1) the memory of IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and

2) IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the physical universe
took place at different times, some 60 trillion years
ago, and others only 3 trillion. Every once in a short
while, a few million years, an area or planet will be
taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering into the
area .

Sometimes they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. 67
(Footnote) They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform
menial, or manual work — especially mining mineral ores
on heavy-gravity planets, such as Earth.

Airl says that she has been a member of The Domain
Expeditionary Force for more than 625 million years,
when she became a pilot for a biological survey mission
which included occasional visits to Earth. She can
remember her entire career there, and for a very long
time before that.

She told me that Earth scientists do not have an
accurate measuring system to gauge the age of matter.
They assume that because certain types of materials seem
to deteriorate rather quickly, such as organic or

58

carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of
matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone,
based on the measurement of the age of wood or bone.

This is a fundamental error. Factually, matter does not
deteriorate. It cannot be destroyed. Matter may be
altered in form, but it is never truly destroyed.

The Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the
galaxies in this sector of the universe since it
developed space travel technologies about 80 trillion
years ago. A review of changes in the complexion of
Earth reveal that mountain ranges rise and fall,
continents change location, the poles of the planet
shift, ice caps come and go, oceans appear and
disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons change. In all
cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same
sand. Every form and substance is made of the same
basic material, which never deteriorates.

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

(“I cannot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization may have become,
technically, and mentally, after trillions of years! Just think of how advanced our
own country has become, compared to only 150 years. Only a few generations ago
transportation was on foot, horseback or boat, reading was done by candle light,
heating and cooking were done over a fireplace, and there wasn’t any indoor
plumbing!”)

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

“Airl described the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The
Domain to me, and she demonstrated one to me when she
contacted — telepathically — a communications officer
of The Domain who is stationed in the asteroid belt.

68 (Footnote)

The asteroid belt is composed of thousands of broken up
pieces of a planet that once existed between Mars and
Jupiter. It serves as a good low-gravity jumping off
point for incoming space craft traveling toward the
center of our galaxy.

She requested that this officer consult information
stored in the “files” of The Domain, concerning the
history of Earth. She asked the communications officer
to “feed” this information to Airl. The communications
officer immediately complied with the request. Based on

59

the information stored in the files of The Domain, Airl
was able to give me a brief overview or “history
lesson” . This is what Airl told me that The Domain had
observed about the history of Earth:

She told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force first
entered into the Milky Way galaxy very recently — only
about 10,000 years ago. Their first action was to
conquer the home planets of the “Old Empire” (this is
not the official name, but a nick-name given to the
conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served
as the seat of central government for this galaxy, and
other adjoining regions of space. These planets are
located in the stars systems in the tail of the Big
Dipper constellation. 69 (Footnote) She did not mention which
stars, exactly.

About 1,500 years later The Domain began the
installation bases for their own forces along the path
of invasion which leads toward the center of this galaxy
and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain forces set
up a base on Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the
border of modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was a
base for a battalion of The Domain Expeditionary Force,
which included about 3,000 members.

They set up a base under or inside the top of a
mountain. The mountain top was drilled into and made
hollow to create an area large enough to house the ships
and personnel of that force. An electronic illusion of
the mountain top was then created to hide the base by
projecting a false image from inside the mountain
against a “force screen”. The ships could then enter
and exit through the force screen, yet remain unseen by
homo sapiens .

Shortly after they settled there the base was surprised
by an attack from a remnant of the military forces of
the “Old Empire”. Unbeknownst to The Domain, a hidden,
underground base on Mars, operated by the “Old Empire”,
had existed for a very long time. The Domain base was
wiped out by a military attack from the Mars base and
the IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were
captured.

You can imagine that The Domain was very upset about
losing such a large force of officers and crew, so they

60

sent other crews to Earth to look for them. Those crews
were also attacked. The captured IS-BEs from The Domain
Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other IS-
BEs who have been sent to Earth. They were each given
amnesia, had their memories replaced with false pictures
and hypnotic commands and sent to Earth to inhabit
biological bodies. They are still a part of the human
population today.

After a very persistent and extensive investigation into
the loss of their crews. The Domain discovered that “Old
Empire” has been operating a very extensive, and very
carefully hidden, base of operations in this part of the
galaxy for millions of years . No one knows exactly how
long. Eventually, the space craft of the “Old Empire”
forces and The Domain engaged each other in open combat
in the space of the solar system.

According to Airl, there was a running battle between
the “Old Empire” forces and The Domain until about 1235
AD, when The Domain forces finally destroyed the last of
the space craft of the “Old Empire” force in this area.
The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many of its own
ships in this area during that time also.

About 1,000 years later the “Old Empire” base was
discovered by accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The
discovery was made when the body of the Archduke of
Austria, 70 (Footnote) was “taken over” by an officer of The
Domain Expeditionary Force. This officer, who was
stationed in the asteroid belt, was sent to Earth on a
routine mission to gather reconnaissance.

The purpose of this “take over” was to use the body as a
“disguise” through which to infiltrate human society in
order to gather information about current events on
Earth. The officer, as an IS-BE, having greater power
than the being inhabiting the body of the Archduke,
simply “pushed” the being out and took over control of
the body.

However, this officer did not realize how much the
Hapsburgs were hated by feuding factions in the country,
so he was caught off guard when the body of the Archduke
was assassinated by a Bosnian student. The officer, or
IS-BE, was suddenly “knocked out” of the body when it
was shot by the assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE

61

inadvertently penetrated one of the “amnesia force
screens” and was captured.

Eventually The Domain discovered that a wide area of
space is monitored by an “electronic force field”

71 (Footnote) which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of
the galaxy, including Earth. The electronic force
screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and prevent them
from leaving the area.

If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the force screen, it
“captures” them in a kind of “electronic net”. The
result is that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very
severe “brainwashing” treatment which erases the memory
of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous electrical
shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use “electric shock
therapy” to erase the memory and personality of a
“patient” and to make them more “cooperative”. 72 (Footnote)

On Earth this “therapy” uses only a few hundred volts of
electricity. However, the electrical voltage 73 (Footnote)
used by the “Old Empire” operation against IS-BEs is on
the order of magnitude of billions of volts ! This
tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of
the IS-BE. The memory erasure is not just for one life
or one body. It wipes out the all of the accumulated
experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as the
identity of the IS-BE!

The shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS-
BE to remember who they are, where they came from, their
knowledge or skills, their memory of the past, and
ability to function as a spiritual entity. They are
overwhelmed into becoming a mindless, robotic non-
entity .

After the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74
(Footnote) are used to install false memories, and a false
time orientation in each IS-BE. This includes the
command to “return” to the base after the body dies, so
that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done
again, and again, again — forever. The hypnotic
command also tells the “patient” to forget to remember.

What The Domain learned from the experience of this
officer is that the “Old Empire” has been using Earth as

62

a “prison planet” for a very long time — exactly how
long is unknown — perhaps millions of years.

So, when the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the
body. They are detected by the “force screen”, they are
captured and “ordered” by hypnotic command to “return
to the light”. The idea of “heaven” and the “afterlife”
are part of the hypnotic suggestion — a part of the
treachery that makes the whole mechanism work.

After the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase
the memory of the life just lived, the IS-BE is
immediately “commanded”, hypnotically, to “report” back
to Earth, as though they were on a secret mission, to
inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is told that they have a
special purpose for being on Earth. But, of course
there is no purpose for being in a prison — at least
not for the prisoner.

Any undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were
classified as “untouchable” 75 (Footnote) by the “Old Empire”.
This included anyone that the “Old Empire” judged to be
criminals who are too vicious to be reformed or subdued,
as well as other criminals such as sexual perverts, or
beings unwilling to do any productive work.

An “untouchable” classification of IS-BEs also includes
a wide variety of “political prisoners” 76 (Footnote). This
includes IS-BEs who are considered to be noncompliant
“free thinkers” or “revolutionaries” who make trouble
for the governments of the various planets of the “Old
Empire”. Of course, anyone with a previous military
record against the “Old Empire” is also shipped off to
Earth .

A list of “untouchables” include artists, painters,
singers, musicians, writers, actors, and performers of
every kind. For this reason Earth has more artists per
capita than any other planet in the “Old Empire”.

“Untouchables” also include intellectuals, inventors and
geniuses in almost every field. Since everything the
“Old Empire” considers valuable has long since been
invented or created over the last few trillion years,
they have no further use for such beings . This includes
skilled managers also, which are not needed in a society
of obedient, robotic citizens.

63

Anyone who is not willing or able to submit to mindless
economic, political and religious servitude as a tax-
paying worker in the class system of the “Old Empire”
are “untouchable” and sentenced to receive memory wipe-
out and permanent imprisonment on Earth.

The net result is that an IS-BE is unable to escape
because they can’t remember who they are, where they
came from, where they are. They have been hypnotized to
think they are someone, something, sometime, and
somewhere other than were they really are.

The Domain officer who was “assassinated” while in the
body of Archduke of Austria was, likewise, captured by
the “Old Empire” force. Because this particular officer
was a high powered IS-BE, compared to most, he was taken
away to a secret “Old Empire” base under the surface of
the planet Mars. They put him into a special electronic
prison cell and held him there.

Fortunately, this Domain officer was able to escape from
the underground base after 27 years in captivity. When
he escaped from the “Old Empire” base, he returned
immediately to his own base in the asteroid belt. His
commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be
dispatched 77 (Footnote) to the coordinates of the base,
provided by this officer, and to destroy that base
completely. This “Old Empire” base was located a few
hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the
Cydonia region . 78 (Footnote)

Although the military base of the “Old Empire” was
destroyed, unfortunately, much of the vast machinery of
the IS-BE force screens, the electroshock / amnesia /
hypnosis machinery continues to function in other
undiscovered locations right up to the present moment.
The main base or control center for this “mind control
prison” 79 (Footnote) operation has never been found. So, the
influences of this base, or bases, are still in effect.

The Domain has observed that since the “Old Empire”
space forces were destroyed there is no one left to
actively prevent other planetary systems from bringing
their own “untouchable” IS-BEs to Earth from all over
this galaxy, and from other galaxies nearby. Therefore,
Earth has become a universal dumping ground for this
entire region of space.

64

This, in part, explains the very unusual mix of races,
cultures, languages, moral codes, religious and
political influences among the IS-BE population on
Earth. The number and variety of heterogeneous
societies on Earth are extremely unusual on a normal
planet. Most “Sun Type 12, Class 7” planets are
inhabited by only one humanoid body type or race, if
any .

In addition, most of the ancient civilizations of Earth,
and many of the events of Earth have been heavily
influenced by the hidden, hypnotic operation of the “Old
Empire” base. So far, no one has figured out exactly
where and how this operation is run, or by whom because
it is so heavily protected by screens and traps.

Furthermore, there has been no operation undertaken to
seek out, discover and destroy the vast and ancient
network of electronics machinery that create the IS-BE
force screens at this end of the galaxy. Until this has
been done, we are not able to prevent or interrupt the
electric shock operation, hypnosis and remote thought
control 80 (Footnote) of the “Old Empire” prison planet.

Of course all of the crew members of The Domain
Expeditionary Force now remain aware of this phenomena
at all times while operating in this solar system space
so as to prevent detection and the capture by “Old
Empire” traps.”

65

Chapter Eight

A Lesson In Recent History

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“This interview taught me a history lesson I will never read in any text book written
on Earth! The Domain has a much different view of events than we do.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 26. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“The Domain Expeditionary Force has observed a
resurgence in science and culture of the Western world
since 1150 AD when the remaining remnants of the space
fleet of the “Old Empire” in this solar system were
destroyed. The influence of the remote control 81 (Footnote)
hypnosis operation diminished slightly after that time,
but still remains largely in force.

Apparently a small amount of damage was done to the “Old
Empire” remote mind control 82 (Footnote) operation which
resulted in a small decrease in the power of this
mechanism. As a result, some memory of technologies
that IS-BEs already knew before they came to Earth
started to be remembered. Thereafter the oppression of
knowledge that is called the “Dark Ages” 83 (Footnote) in
Europe began to diminish after that time.

Since then knowledge of the basic laws of physics 84
(Footnote) and electricity 88 (Footnote) have revolutionized Earth
culture virtually overnight. The ability to remember
technology by many of the geniuses in the IS-BE
population of Earth was partially restored, when not so
actively suppressed as it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac
Newton, 86 (Footnote) is one of the best examples of this. In
only a few decades he single-handedly reinvented several

66

major and fundamental scientific and mathematical
disciplines .

The men who “remembered” these sciences already knew
them before they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one
would ever observe or discover as much about science and
mathematics in a single life-time, or even in a few
hundred life-times. These subjects have taken
civilizations billions and billions of years to create!

IS-BEs on Earth have only just begun to remember small
fragments of all the technologies that exist throughout
the universe. Theoretically, if the amnesia mechanisms
being used against Earth could be broken entirely, IS-
BEs would regain all of their memory!

Unfortunately, similar advances have not been seen in
the humanities as the IS-BEs of Earth continue to behave
very badly toward each other. This behavior, however,
is heavily influenced by the “hypnotic commands” given
to each IS-BE between lifetimes . 87 (Footnote)

And, the very unusual combination of “inmates” on Earth
– criminals, perverts, artists, revolutionaries and
geniuses – is the cause of a very restive and tumultuous
environment. The purpose of the prison planet is to
keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting ignorance,
superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the
prison population crippled and trapped behind “the wall”
of electronic force screens.

IS-BEs have been dumped on Earth from all over the
galaxy, adjoining galaxies, and from planetary systems
all over the “Old Empire”, like Sirius, Aldebaron, the
Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and countless others. There
are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations,
cultural backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each
of the various IS-BE populations have their own
languages, belief systems, moral values, religious
beliefs, training and unknown and untold histories.

These IS-BEs are mixed together with earlier inhabitants
of Earth who came from another star system more than
400, 000 years ago to establish the civilizations of
Atlanta 88 (Footnote) and Lemuria 89 (Footnote). Those civilizations
vanished beneath the tidal waves caused by a planetary
“polar shift”, 90 (Footnote) many thousands of years before

67

the current “prison” population started to arrive.
Apparently, the IS-BEs from those star systems were the
source of the original, oriental races of Earth,
beginning in Australia.

On the other hand, the civilizations set up on Earth by
the “Old Empire” prison system were very different from
the civilization of the “Old Empire” itself, which is an
electronic space opera, atomic powered conglomeration of
earlier civilizations that were conquered with nuclear
weapons and colonized by IS-BEs from another galaxy.

The bureaucracy that controlled the former “Old Empire”
was from an ancient space opera society, run by a
totalitarian 91 (Footnote) confederation of planetary
governments, regulated by a brutal social, economic, and
political hierarchy, 92 (Footnote) with a royal monarch as its
figurehead. 93 (Footnote)

This type of government emerges with regularity on
planets where the citizens abandon personal
responsibility for autonomous, self-regulation. They
frequently lose their freedom to demented IS-BEs who
suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that every other
IS-BE is their enemy who must be controlled or
destroyed. Their closest friends and allies, whom they
espouse to love and cherish, are literally “loved to
death” by them.

Because such IS-BEs exist. The Domain has learned that
freedom must be won and maintained through eternal
vigilance and the ability to use defensive force to
maintain it. As a result. The Domain has already
conquered the governing planet of the “Old Empire” . The
civilization of The Domain, although considerably
younger and smaller in size, is already more powerful,
better organized, and united by a egalitarian esprit de
corps 94 (Footnote) never known in the history of the “Old
Empire” .

The recently despoiled German totalitarian state on
Earth was similar to the “Old Empire”, but not nearly as
brutal, and about ten thousand times less powerful.

Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are
violently opposed to totalitarian government, 95 (Footnote) or
because they were so psychotically vicious that they
could not be controlled by “Old Empire” government.

68

Consequently, the population of Earth is
disproportionately comprised of a very high percentage
of such beings. The conflicting cultural and ethical
moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is unusual in the
extreme .

The Domain conquest of the central “Old Empire” planets
was fought with electronic cannon. 96 (Footnote) The citizens
of the planets forming the core of government for the
“Old Empire” are a filthy, degraded, slave society of
mindless, tax-paying workers, who practice cannibalism.
Violent automotive race tracks and bloody, Roman circus
type entertainments are their only amusements.

Regardless of any reasonable justification we may have
had for using atomic weapons to vanquish the planets of
the “Old Empire”, The Domain is careful not to ruin the
resources of those planets by using weapons of crude,
radioactive force.

The current U.S. civilization is beginning to mimic some
of the trappings of that civilization, especially in the
design of airplanes, automobiles, ships, trains, and
telephones. Likewise, buildings in the cities of Earth
are thought to be “modern” or “futuristic” if their
design resembles the architecture of the “Old Empire” .

The government of the “Old Empire”, before being
supplanted by The Domain, was comprised of beings who
possessed a very craven intelligence, very much like the
Axis powers 97 (Footnote) during your recent world war. Those
beings manifested precisely the same behavior as the
galactic government that exiled them to eternal
imprisonment on Earth. They were a gruesome reminder of
the ageless maxim that an IS-BE will often manifest the
treatment they have received from others . Kindness
fosters kindness. Cruelty begets cruelty. One must be
able and willing to use force, tempered with
intelligence, to prevent harm to the innocent. However,
extraordinary understanding, self-discipline and courage
are required to effectively prevent brutality, without
being overwhelmed by the malice that motivated the
brutality .

Only a demonic, self-serving government would employ a
“logic” or “science” to conceive that an “ultimate
solution” to any problem is to murder and permanently

69

erase the memory of every artist, genius, skilled
manager, and inventor, and cast them into a planetary
prison together with political opponents, killers,
thieves, perverts, and disabled beings of an entire
galaxy !

Once the IS-BEs expelled from the “Old Empire” arrived
on Earth, they were given amnesia, and hypnotically
tricked into thinking that something else had happened
to them. The next step was to implant the IS-BEs into
biological bodies on Earth. The bodies became the human
populations of “false civilizations” which were designed
and installed in the minds of IS-BEs to look completely
unlike the “Old Empire”.

All of the IS-BEs of India, Egypt, Babylon, Greece,

Rome, and Medieval Europe were guided to pattern and
build the cultural elements of these societies based on
standard patterns developed by the IS-BEs of many
earlier, similar civilizations on “Sun Type 12, Class 7”
planets that have existed for trillions of years
throughout the universe.

In the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to prison Earth
lived in India. They gradually spread into Mesopotamia,
Egypt, Mesoamerica, Achaea, Greece, Rome, Medieval
Europe, and to the New World. They were hypnotically
“commanded” to follow the pattern of a given
civilization by the “Old Empire” prison operators. This
is an effective mechanism to disguise the actual time
and location from the IS-BEs imprisoned on Earth. The
languages, costumes and culture of each false
civilization are intended to reinforce amnesia because
they do not remind the IS-BEs on Earth of the original
“Old Empire” planets from which they were deported.

On the very far back-track of time these types of
civilizations tended to repeat themselves over and over
because the IS-BEs who created them become familiar with
certain patterns and styles, and stayed with them. It
is a lot of work to invent an entire civilization,
complete with culture, architecture, language, customs,
mathematics, moral values, and so forth. It is much
easier to replicate a copy based on a familiar and
successful pattern.

70

A “Sun Type 12, Class 7” planet is the designation given
to a planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen based life forms.
The class of the planet is based on the size and
radiation intensity of the star, the distance of the
planetary orbit from the star, and the size, density,
gravity, and chemical composition of the planet.

Likewise, flora and fauna are designated and identified
according to the star type and class of planet they
inhabit .

On the average, the percentage of planets in the
physical universe with a breathable atmosphere is
relatively small . Most planets do not have an
atmosphere upon which life-forms “feed”, as on Earth,
where the chemical composition of the atmosphere
provides nutrition to plants, and other organisms, which
in turn support other life forms.

When the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns 98 (Footnote) to
the Himalayas region 8,200 years ago, some human
societies already existed. The Aryan people invaded and
conquered India 99 (Footnote) , bringing the Vedic Hymns :0 ‘ J

(Footnote) to the area .

The Vedas were learned by them, memorized and carried
forward verbally for 7,000 years before being committed
to written form. During that span of time one of the
officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force was
incarnated on Earth as “Vishnu” 101 (Footnote) . He is
described many times in the Rig-Veda. He is still
considered to be a god by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in
the religious wars against the “Old Empire” forces. He
is a very able and aggressive IS-BE as well as a highly
effective officer, who has since been reassigned to
other duties in The Domain.

This entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and
revolt against the Egyptian pantheon installed by “Old
Empire” administrators. The conflict was intended to
help free humankind from implanted elements of the false
civilization that focused attention on many “gods” and
superstitious ritual worship demanded by the priests who
“managed” them. It is all part of the mental
manipulation by the “Old Empire” to hide their criminal
actions against the IS-BEs on Earth.

71

A priesthood, or prison guards, were used to help
reinforce the idea that an individual, is only a
biological body, and is not an Immortal Spiritual Being.
The individual has no identity. The individuals have no
past lives. 102 (Footnote) The individual has no power. Only
the gods have power. And, the gods are a contrivance of
the priests who intercede between men and the gods they
serve. Men are slaves to the dictates of the priests
who threaten eternal spiritual punishment if men do not
obey them.

What else would one expect on a prison planet where all
prisoners have amnesia, and the priests themselves are
prisoners? The intervention of The Domain Force on
Earth has not been entirely successful due to the secret
mind-control operation of the “Old Empire” that still
continues to operate.

A battle was waged between the “Old Empire” forces and
The Domain through religious conquest. Between 1500 BCE
and about 1200 BCE, The Domain Forces attempted to teach
the concept of an individual. Immortal Spiritual Being
to several influential beings on Earth.

One such instance resulted in a very tragic
misunderstanding, misinterpretation and misapplication
of the concept. The idea was perverted and applied to
mean that there is only one IS-BE, instead of the truth
that everyone is an IS-BE! Obviously, this was a gross
incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take
responsibility for one’s own power.

The “Old Empire” priests managed to corrupt the concept
of individual immortality into the idea that there is
only one, all-powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or
is allowed to be an IS-BE. Obviously, this is the work
of the “Old Empire” amnesia operation.

It is easy to teach this altered notion to beings who do
not want to be responsible for their own lives. Slaves
are such beings. As long as one chooses to assign
responsibility for creation, existence and personal
accountability for one’s own thoughts and actions to
others, one is a slave.

As a result, the concept of a single monotheistic “god”
resulted and was promoted by many self-proclaimed

72

prophets, such as the Jewish slave leader — Moses —
103 (Footnote) who grew up in the household of the Pharaoh
Amenhotep III 104 (Footnote) and his son, Akhenaten 105 (Footnote)
and his wife Nefertiti, 106 (Footnote) as well as his son
Tutankhamen . 107 (Footnote)

The attempt to teach certain beings on Earth the truth
that they are, themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to
overthrow the fictional, metaphorical, anthropomorphic
panoply of gods created by the “Old Empire” mystery cult
called “The Brothers of The Serpent” 108 (Footnote) known in
Egypt as the Priests of Amun . 109 (Footnote) They were a very
ancient, secret society within the “Old Empire”.

The Pharaoh Akhenaten was not a very intelligent being,
and was heavily influenced by his personal ambition for
self-glorification. He altered the concept of the
individual spiritual being and embodied the concept in
the sun god, Aten. His pitiful existence was soon
ended. He was assassinated by Maya and Parennefer, two
of the Priests of Amun, or “Amen”, which the Christians
still say, who represented the interests of the “Old
Empire” forces.

The idea of “One God” was perpetuated by the Hebrew
leader Moses 110 (Footnote) while he was in Egypt. He left
Egypt with his adopted people, the Jewish slaves. While
they were crossing the desert, Moses was intercepted by
an operative of the “Old Empire” near Mt . Sinai. Moses
was tricked into believing that this operative was “the”
One God through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as
technical and aesthetic tricks which are commonly used
by the “Old Empire” to trap IS-BEs. Thereafter, the
Jewish slaves, who trusted the word of Moses implicitly,
have worshiped a single god they call “Yaweh” . 111 (Footnote).

The name “Yaweh” means “anonymous”, as the IS-BE who
“worked with” Moses could not use an actual name or
anything that would identify himself, or blow the cover
of the amnesia / prison operation. The last thing the
covert amnesia / hypnosis / prison system wants to do is
to reveal themselves openly to the IS-BEs on Earth.

They feel that this would restore the inmates memories!

This is the reason that all traces of physical
encounters between operatives of space civilizations and

73

humans is very carefully hidden, disguised, covered-up,
denied or misdirected.

This “Old Empire” operative contacted Moses on a desert
mountain top and delivered the “Ten Hypnotic Commands”
to him. These commands are very forcefully worded, and
compel an IS-BE into utter subservience to the will of
the operator. These hypnotic commands are still in
effect and influence the thought patterns of millions of
IS-BEs thousands of years later!

Incidentally, we later discovered that the so-called
“Yaweh” also wrote, programmed and encoded the text of
the Torah, which when it is read literally, or in its
decoded, 112 (Footnote) form, will provide a great deal more
false information to those who read it.

Ultimately, the Vedic Hymns became the source of nearly
all of Eastern the religions and were the philosophical
source of the ideas common to Buddha 113 (Footnote), Laozi
114 (Footnote), Zoroaster 115 (Footnote), and other philosophers.

The civilizing influences of these philosophies
eventually replaced the brutal idolatry of the “Old
Empire” religions and were the true genesis of kindness
and compassion.

You asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space
civilizations do not land on Earth or make their
presence known. Land on Earth? Do you think we are
crazy or want to be crazy? It takes a very brave IS-BE
to come down through the atmosphere and land on Earth,
because this is a prison planet, with a very
uncontrolled, psychotic population. And, no IS-BE is
entirely proof against the risk of entrapment, as with
the members of The Domain Expeditionary Force who were
captured in the Himalayas 8,200 years ago.

No one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We
are not scheduled to invest the resources of The Domain
to take total control of all the space surrounding the
area at this time. This will occur in the not-to-
distant future — about 5,000 Earth years — according
to the time schedule of The Domain. At this time we do
not prevent transports from other planetary systems or
galaxies from continuing to drop IS-BEs into the amnesia
force screen area. Eventually, this will change.

74

In addition. Earth, inherently, is a highly unstable
planet. It is not suitable for settlement or permanent
habitation for any sustainable civilization. This is
part of the reason why it is being used as a prison
planet. No one else would seriously consider living
here for a variety of simple and compelling reasons:

1) The continental land masses of Earth are floating on
a sea of molten lava beneath the surface which causes
the land masses to crack, crumble and drift continually.

116 (Footnote)

2) Because of the liquid nature of the core, the planet
is largely volcanic and subject to earthquakes and
volcanic explosions.

3) The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically
about once every 20, 000 years. 117 (Footnote) This causes a
greater or lesser degree of devastation as a result of
tidal waves, and climatic changes.

4) Earth is very distant from the center of the galaxy
and from any other significant galactic civilization.
This isolation makes it unsuitable for use, except as a
“pit stop” or jumping off point along the way between
galaxies. The moon and asteroids are far more suitable
for this purpose because they do not have any
significant gravity.

5) Earth is a heavy gravity planet, with heavy metallic
soil and a dense atmosphere. This makes it treacherous
for navigational purposes. That fact that I am in this
room, as the result of an in flight accident, in spite
of the technology of my craft and my extensive expertise
as a pilot, are proof of these facts.

6) There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun
Type 12, Class 7) planets in the Milky Way galaxy alone,
not to mention the vast expanses of The Domain, and the
territories we will claim in the future. It is
difficult to stretch our resources to do much more than
a periodic reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when
there are no immediate advantages to invest resources
here .

7) On Earth most beings are not aware that they are IS-
BEs, or that there are spirits of any kind. Many other

75

beings are aware of this, but nearly everyone has a very
limited understanding of themselves as an IS-BE.

One of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been
waging war against each other since the beginning of
time. The purpose of these wars have always been to
establish domination by one IS-BE or group of IS-BEs
over another. Since an IS-BE cannot be “killed”, the
objective has been to capture and immobilize IS-BEs.

This has been done in an nearly unlimited variety of
ways. The most basic method to capture and immobilize
an IS-BE is through the use of various kinds of “traps”.

IS-BE traps have been made and put in place by many
invading societies, such as the one that established the
“Old Empire”, beginning about sixty-four trillion years
ago. Traps are often set up in the “territory” of the
IS-BEs being attacked. Usually a trap is set with the
electronic wave of “beauty” to attract the interest and
attention of the IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves toward the
source of the aesthetic wave, such as a beautiful
building or beautiful music, the trap is activated by
the energy put out by the IS-BE.

One of the most common trap mechanism uses the IS-BE ‘s
own thought energy output when the IS-BE tries to attack
or fight back against the trap. The trap is activated
and energized by the IS-BE ‘s own thought energy. The
harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the more it
pulls the IBS toward it and keeps them “stuck” in the
trap .

Throughout the entire history of this physical universe,
vast areas of space have been taken over and colonized
by IS-BE societies who invade and take over new areas of
space in this fashion. In the past, these invasions
have always shared common elements :

1) the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with
nuclear or electronic weapons.

2) mind control of the IS-BEs in the invaded area
through the use of electroshock, drugs, hypnosis,
erasure of memory and the implantation of false memory
or false information intended to subjugate and enslave
the local IS-BE population.

76

3) take over of natural resources by the invading IS-
BEs .

4) political, economic and social slavery of the local
population .

These activities continue in present time. All of the
IS-BEs on Earth have been members of one or more of
these activities in the past, both as an invader, or as
part of the population being invaded. There are no
“saints” in this universe. Very few have avoided or
been exempted from warfare between IS-BEs.

IS-BEs on Earth are still the victims of this activity
at this very moment. The between-lives amnesia
administered to IS-BEs is one on the mechanisms of an
elaborate system of “Old Empire” IS-BE traps, that
prevent an IS-BE from escaping.

This operation is managed by an illicit, renegade secret
police 118 (Footnote) force of the “Old Empire”, using false
provocation operations to disguise their activities
119 (Footnote) in order to prevent detection by their own
government. The Domain and by the victims of their
activities . They are mind-control methods developed by
government psychiatrists. 120 (Footnote)

Earth is a “ghetto” 121 (Footnote) planet. It is the result
of an intergalactic “Holocaust”. 122 (Footnote) IS-BEs have
been sentenced to Earth either because:

1) They are too viciously insane or perverse to function
as part of any civilization, no matter how degraded or
corrupt .

2) Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the social,
economic and political caste system that has been so
carefully built and brutally enforced in the “Old
Empire”. Biological bodies are specifically designed
and designated as the lowest order of entity in the “Old
Empire” caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to Earth,
and then tricked or coerced into operating in a
biological body, they are actually in a prison, inside a
prison .

3) In an effort to permanently and irreversibly rid the
“Old Empire” of such “untouchables”, the eternal

77

identity, memory, and abilities of every IS-BE is
forcefully erased. This “final solution” 123 (Footnote) was
conceived and carried out by the psychopathic criminals
who are controlled by the “Old Empire”.

The mass extermination of “untouchables” and prison
camps created by Germany during World War II were
recently revealed. Likewise, the IS-BEs of Earth are the
victims of spiritual eradication and eternal slavery
inside frail, biological bodies, inspired by the same
kind of craven hatred in the “Old Empire” .

The kind and creative inmates of Earth are continuously
tortured by butchers and lunatics who are controlled by
the “Old Empire” prison operators. The so-called
“civilizations” of Earth, from the age of useless
pyramids to the age of nuclear holocaust, have been a
colossal waste of natural resources, a perverted use of
intelligence, and an overt oppression of the spiritual
essence of every single IS-BE on the planet.

If The Domain sent ships to every corner of the universe
in search of “Hell”, their quest could end on Earth.

What greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than
to erase the spiritual awareness, identity, ability,
and memory that is the essence of oneself?

The Domain has, as yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000
IS-BEs of the Expeditionary Force Battalion either.

They are forced to inhabit biological bodies on Earth.

We have been able to recognize and track most of them
for the past 8,000 years. However, our attempts to
communicate with them are usually futile, as they are
unable to remember their true identity.

The majority of lost members of The Domain force have
followed the general progression of Western civilization
from India, into the Middle East, then to Chaldea, and
Babylon, into Egypt, through Achaia, Greece, Rome, into
Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and then all around
the world.

The members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs
on Earth, could be valuable citizens of The Domain, not
including those who are vicious criminals or perverts.
Unfortunately, there has been no workable method
conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from Earth.

78

Therefore, as a matter of common logic, as well as the
official policy of The Domain, it is safer and more
sensible to avoid contact with the IS-BE population of
Earth until such time as the proper resources can be
allocated to locate and destroy the “Old Empire” force
screen and amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to
restore the memory of an IS-BE.”

79

Chapter Nine
A Time Line of Events

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“For this interview I took written notes because Airl gave me a lot of dates and
names that I couldn’t possibly remember without writing them down. I didn’t usually
take notes, but during this lesson I thought it was important to get the information
exactly as she gave it to me. However, I discovered that my note taking made it
much more difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication from Airl. I
was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that I lost the train of her thought, so
I had to ask her to “repeat” herself several times.

Airl continued to stay in communication with the Communications Officer on the
asteroid belt space station, from which she received much of this information. Since
Airl was an officer / pilot / engineer of The Domain, and not a historian, she had to
get this information from records of reconnaissance missions conducted by other
officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“The actual history of Earth is very bizarre. It is so
nonsensical that is it is incredible to anyone on Earth
who attempts to investigate it. A myriad of vital
information is missing from it. A huge conglomeration
of non sequitur relics and mythology has been arbitrarily
introduced into it. The volatile nature of the Earth
itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds
physical evidence.

These factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic
suggestions, false facades and covert manipulation make
a reconstruction of the factual origins and history of
Earth civilizations virtually indecipherable. Any

80

investigator, no matter how brilliant, is doomed to
wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive assumptions,
unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery.

Since The Domain does not suffer these afflictions,
having the advantage of memory, longevity and an
exterior point of view, I will add some clarification to
your fragmentary knowledge of the history of Earth.

These are some of the dates and events that are not
mentioned in Earth history textbooks. These dates are
significant because they provide some information
concerning the influences of the “Old Empire” and of The
Domain on Earth.

Although I have attended several briefings by our
mission control personnel on the general background of
Earth within the past few hundred years, I will rely
principally on data gathered from records captured
after our invasion of the “Old Empire” planetary
headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary
Force has tracked the general progress of events on
Earth .

As I mentioned, in some cases The Domain has chosen to
intervene in certain affairs on Earth in order to ensure
the success of our long term expansion plans. Although
The Domain has no interest in Earth, per se, or in the
population of IS-BEs on this planet, it does serve our
interests to ensure that the resources of Earth are not
destroyed or spoiled. To that end, certain officers of
The Domain have been sent to Earth on reconnaissance
missions from time to time to gather information.

However, the following dates and events have been
extrapolated from the accumulated information in the
data files of The Domain — at least those that are
accessible to me through the space station
communications center.

208, 000 BCE —

The establishment of the “Old Empire”, whose
headquarters were located near one of the “tail stars”
in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper) Constellation 124 (Footnote) of
this galaxy. The “Old Empire” invasion force conquered
the area with nuclear weapons sometime earlier. After

81

the radioactivity 125 (Footnote) subsided and the clean-up and
restoration were completed, it received the immigration
of beings from another galaxy into this galaxy. Those
beings set up a society that kept going until about
10,000 years ago when it was superseded by The Domain.

Very recently Earth civilization has come to resemble
aspects of that civilization, now that it has fallen out
of its immediate control. In particular, the appearance
and technology of transportation such as planes, trains,
ships, fire engines, and automobiles, as well as what
you consider to be “modern” or “futuristic”
architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in
the major cities of the “Old Empire”.

Before 75,000 BCE —

The Domain records contain very little information about
the civilizations on the continental land masses of
Atlanta 126 (Footnote) and Lemur 127 (Footnote), except to note that
they did coexist on Earth at more or less the same time.
Apparently, both civilizations were founded by remnants
of electronic, space opera cultures who fled from their
native planetary systems to escape political or
religious persecution.

The Domain knows that a long-standing edict of the “Old
Empire” prohibits unauthorized colonization of planets.
Therefore, it is possible that their destruction was
caused by police or military forces who pursued the
colonists as criminals and destroyed them. Although
this seems a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence
exists that explains the complete destruction and
disappearance of two entire electronic civilizations.

Another possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic
eruption in the region of Lake Toba, in Sumatra 128 (Footnote)
and Mt . Krakatoa 129 (Footnote) in Java caused the destruction
of Lemur. The flood waters caused by the eruption
overwhelmed all the land masses, including the highest
mountains. Survivors of the destruction of the
civilization, the Lemurians, are the earliest ancestors
of the Chinese. Australia and the ocean areas to the
north were the center of the Lemurian civilization and
are the source of Oriental races. Both civilizations
possessed electronics, flight and similar technologies
of space opera cultures.

82

Apparently, the volcanic eruption expelled such a
significant mass of molten rock that the resulting
vacuum beneath the crust of Earth caused great areas of
the land masses to sink below the oceans . The
continental areas occupied by both civilizations were
covered with volcanic matter, and then submerged,
leaving very little evidence that they ever existed
except for legends of a global flood which prevail in
every culture of the Earth, and for survivors who are
the genus of oriental races and cultures .

That kind of colossal volcanic explosion 130 (Footnote) fills
the stratosphere with toxic gases which are carried
around the whole planet. The usual refuse of these
volcanic eruptions can easily cause a rain that lasts
for “40 days and 40 nights” due to atmospheric pollution
as well as an extensive period during which radiation
from the sun is deflected back into space, and cause
global cooling. 131 (Footnote) Certainly such an event would
cause an ice age, extinctions of life forms and many
other relatively long-term changes lasting thousands of
years .

Due to the myriad types of naturally occurring global
cataclysmic events which are indigenous to Earth, it is
not a suitable planet for habitation by IS-BEs. In
addition there have been occasional global cataclysms
caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the
dinosaurs 132 (Footnote) more than 70 million years ago. That
destruction was caused by intergalactic warfare during
which time Earth, and many other neighboring moons and
planets, were bombarded by atomic weapons. Atomic
explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of
volcanic eruptions. 133 (Footnote) Most of the planets in this
sector of the galaxy have been uninhabitable deserts
since then.

Earth is undesirable for many other reasons: heavy
gravity and dense atmosphere, floods, earthquakes,
volcanoes, polar shifts, continental drift, meteor
impacts, atmospheric and climatic changes, to name a
few. What kind of lasting civilization could any
sophisticated culture propose to develop in such an
environment?

83

In addition. Earth is a small planet of a “rim star” of
a galaxy. This makes Earth very isolated geographically
from the more concentrated planetary civilizations which
exist toward the center of the galaxy. These obvious
facts have made Earth suitable for use only as a
zoological or botanical garden, or for it’s current use
as a prison — but not much else.

Before 30,000 BCE —

Earth started being used a dumping ground and prison for
IS-BEs who were judged “untouchable”, meaning criminal
or non-conformists. IS-BEs were captured, encapsulated
in electronic traps and transported to Earth from
various parts of the “Old Empire”. Underground “amnesia
stations” were set up on Mars and on Earth in the
Rwenzori Mountains 134 (Footnote) in Africa, in the Pyrenees
Mountains 135 (Footnote) of Portugal, and in steppes of
Mongolia. 136 (Footnote)

These electronic monitoring points create force screens
designed to detect and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE
departs the body at death. IS-BEs are brainwashed using
extreme electronic force in order to maintain Earth’s
population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further
population controls are installed through the use of
long range electronic thought control mechanisms .

These stations are still in operation and they are
extremely difficult to attack or destroy, even for The
Domain, which will not maintain a significant military
force in this area until a later date.

The pyramid civilizations were intentionally created as
part of the IS-BE prison system on Earth. The pyramid
is alleged to be the symbol for “wisdom”. However, the
“wisdom” of the “Old Empire” on planet Earth is intended
to operate as part of the elaborate amnesia “trap”
consisting of MASS, MEANING and MYSTERY. These are
opposite to the qualities of an Immortal Spiritual Being
which have no mass, or meaning. An IS-BE “is” solely
because it thinks that it “is”.

MASS represents the physical universe, including objects
such as stars, planets, gases, liquids, energy particles
and tea cups. The Pyramids were very, very solid
objects, as were all of the structures created by the
“Old Empire”. Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects

84

create the illusion of eternity. Dead bodies wrapped in
linen, soaked in resin, placed inside engraved golden
coffins and entombed with Earthly possessions amid
cryptic symbols create an illusion of eternal life.
However, dense, heavy physical universe symbols are the
exact opposite of an IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or
time. Objects do not endure forever. An IS-BE “is”
forever .

MEANING: False meanings prevent knowledge of the truth.

The pyramid cultures of Earth are a fabricated illusion.
They are nothing more than “false civilizations”
contrived by the “Old Empire” mystery cult called the
Brothers of the Serpent. False meanings were invented
to create the illusion of a false society to further
reinforce the amnesia mechanism among the intimates in
the Earth prison system.

MYSTERY is built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause
persistence because they alter facts which are comprised
of exact dates, places and events. When truth is known,
a lie no longer persists. If the exact truth is
revealed, it is no longer a mystery.

All of the pyramid civilizations of Earth were carefully
contrived of layer upon layer of lies, skillfully
combined with a few truths. The priest cult of the “Old
Empire” combined sophisticated mathematics and space
opera technology, with theatrical metaphors and
symbolism. All of these are complete fabrications of
truth, baited with the allure of aesthetics and mystery.

The intricate rituals, astronomical alignments, secret
rites, massive monuments, marvelous architecture,
artistically rendered hieroglyphs and man-animal “gods”
were designed to create a unsolvable mystery for the IS-
BE prison population on Earth. The mystery diverts
attention away from the truth that IS-BEs have been
captured, given amnesia and imprisoned on a planet far,
far away from their home.

The truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to
Earth from some other planetary system. Not one person
on Earth is a “native” inhabitant. Human beings did not
“evolve” on Earth.

85

In the past, Egyptian society was run by the prison
administrators or priests, who, in turn, manipulated a
Pharaoh, controlled the treasury and kept the inmate
population enslaved physically and spiritually. In
modern times, the priests have changed, but the function
is the same. However, now the priest are prisoners too.

Mystery reinforces the walls of the prison. The “Old
Empire” feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain
their memory. Therefore, one of the primary functions
of The “Old Empire” priesthood is to prevent IS-BEs on
Earth from remembering who they really are, how they
came to Earth, where they came from.

The “Old Empire” operators of the prison system, and
their superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who
murdered them, captured them, stole all of their
possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them amnesia and
condemned them to eternal imprisonment!

Imagine what might happen if all of the inmates in the
prison suddenly remembered that they have the right to
be free! What if they suddenly realized that they have
been falsely imprisoned and rise up as one against the
guards?

They are afraid to reveal anything that looks like the
civilization of the inmates home planets. A body, a
piece of clothing, a symbol, a space ship, an advanced
electronics device, or any other remnant of civilization
from a home planet could “remind” a being and rekindle
his memory.

Sophisticated technologies of entrapment and
enslavement, which were developed over millions of
years in the “Old Empire”, have been applied to the IS-
BEs on Earth with the intention to create a false facade
for the prison. These facades were installed on Earth
in totality, all at once. Every piece is a fully
integrated part of the prison system.

This includes a religion of mumbo-jumbo double-speak.
Every pyramid civilization uses this as part of a
control mechanism to keep the population enslaved by
force, by fear and by ignorance. The indecipherable
muddle of irrelevant information, geometric designs,
mathematical calculation, astronomical alignments, are

86

part of a false spirituality based on solid objects,
rather than immortal spirits, in order to confuse and
disorient the IS-BEs on Earth.

When the body of a person died they were buried with
their Earthly possessions, including their former body
wrapped in linen, to sustain their “soul” or “Ka” after
death. An IS-BE does not “have” as soul. An IS-BE is a
soul .

On the home planet of an IS-BE their material
possessions were not lost, stolen or forgotten when the
being died or left the body. An IS-BE could return and
claim the possessions. However, if the IS-BE has
amnesia, they will not remember that they had any
possession. So, governments, insurance companies,
bankers, family members and other vultures can pick
their possessions clean without fear of retribution from
the deceased. 137 (Footnote)

The only reason for these false meanings is to instill
the idea that an IS-BE is NOT a spirit, but a physical
object! This is a lie. It is a trap for an IS-BE.

Countless people have spent endless hours attempting to
solve the jig-saw puzzle of Egypt and other “Old Empire”
civilizations. They are puzzles made of pieces that do
not fit. A question states its own answer. What is the
mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures? Mystery!

circa 15,000 BCE —

The “Old Empire” forces supervised the construction of a
hydraulic mining operations in the Andes Mountains in
present day Bolivia near Lake Titicaca (Lake of Tin
Stones) at Tiahuanaco 138 (Footnote) including construction of
the massive stone complex of carved stone buildings
known as Kalasasaya and its “Gate of the Sun” at an
elevation of nearly 14,000 feet.

11, 600 BCE —

The Polar Axis of Earth shifted 139 (Footnote) to a sea area.
The last Ice Age came to an end abruptly as the polar
ice caps melted and the level of the ocean rose to
submerge large sections of the land masses of Earth.

The last remaining vestiges of Atlantis and Lemuria were

87

covered by water. Massive extinctions of animals
occurred in the Americas, Australia and the Artie
Regions due to the shift of the poles.

10,450 BCE —

Plans were made by the “Old Empire” IS-BE called Thoth
for construction of a Great Pyramid of Giza. The 4 “air
shafts” of the pyramid point precisely to key stars in
the “Old Empire” as seen from Giza in this year. The
alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches
perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as
seen in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the
earthly representation of the Milky Way in the sky. 140
(Footnote)

10,400 BCE —

According to the Earth historian, Herodotus, records
from the ruined civilization of Atlantis, containing
electronic technology and other technology of that
society, were buried in a vault beneath the paws of The
Sphinx. The Greek historian wrote that he was told this
by some of his friends who were Priests of Anu, the
Sumerian god, at the Egyptian city of Heliopolis .
However, it is highly unlikely that any traces of an
electronic civilization would be allowed to be left
intact on Earth by the “old empire” prison system
administrators. 141 (Footnote).

8,212 BCE —

The Veda or Vedic hymns are a set of religious hymns
that were introduced into the societies of Earth. They
came forward in spoken tradition, memorized, from
generation to generation. “The Hymn to the Dawn Child’ ‘
includes an idea called the “cycle of the physical
universe”: the creation, growth, conservation, decay and
death or destruction of energy and matter in a space.
These cycles produce time. The same set of hymns
describes the “theory of evolution”. Here is a
tremendous body of knowledge which contains a great deal
of spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been
incorrectly evaluated by humans and altered with lies
and reversals of fact by priests which are a booby trap
to prevent anyone from using the wisdom to discover a
way to escape from the prison planet.

88

8, 050 BCE

Destruction of the “Old Empire” home planet government
in this galaxy. This was the end of the “Old Empire” as
a political entity in the galaxy. However, the vast
size of the “Old Empire” will take many thousands of
years for The Domain to conquer completely. The inertia
of the political, economic and cultural systems of the
“Old Empire” will remain in place for some time to come.

However, remnants of the “Old Empire” space fleet in the
solar system of Earth were finally destroyed in 1,230
AD. In addition to operatives of the “Old Empire” who
run the Earth prison operation, there were other beings
from the “Old Empire” who came to Earth. Since Earth
was no longer under the control of the “Old Empire”
after their defeat by The Domain Forces, there was no
police force to control military renegades, space
pirates, miners, merchants and entrepreneurs who came to
Earth to exploit the resources of the planet for
personal gain, and many other nefarious reasons.

For example, the history of Earth, according to the
Jewish people, describes the “Nephilim” . 142 (Footnote)

6 of The Book of Genesis, describes the origin of the
“Nephilim” :

“Now it came about, when men began to multiply on
the face of the land, and daughters were born to
them, that the “sons of God” saw that the daughters
of men were beautiful; and they took wives for
themselves, whomever they chose.

The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and
also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the
daughters of men, and they bore children to them.
Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of
renown . ”

The ancient Jewish people who wrote the history book
called the Old Testament were slaves, herders and
gatherers. Any modern technology, even a simple
flashlight, would seem astounding and miraculous to
them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon or
technology to the workings of a “god”. Unfortunately,
this behavior is universal among all IS-BEs who have
been given amnesia, and cannot remember their own

89

experiences, training, technology, personality or
identity .

Obviously, if these were men, and they mated with Earth
women, they were not “sons of god”. They were IS-BEs
who inhabited biological bodies in order to take
advantage of the political situation in the “Old
Empire”, or simply to indulge in physical sensation.

They set up small colonies of their own on Earth beyond
the reach of the police and tax authorities .

Coincidentally, one of the most serious crimes an IS-BE
could commit in the “Old Empire” was to violate income
tax regulations. Income taxes were used as a slavery
mechanism and as a punishment in the “Old Empire”. The
slightest error in a tax report made an IS-BE
“untouchable”, followed by imprisonment on Earth.

6, 750 BCE —

Other Pyramid civilizations were set up by the “Old
Empire” on Earth. These were established in Babylon,
Egypt, China and Mesoamerica. The Mesopotamian area
provided service facilities, communication stations,
space ports, and stone quarry operations for these false
civilizations .

Ptah was the name given to the first in a succession of
administrators from the “Old Empire” who represented
themselves to the Earth population as “divine” rulers.

Ptah’s importance may be understood when one learns that
the word “Egypt” is a Greek corruption of the phrase
“Het-Ka-Ptah, ” or “House of the Spirit of Ptah”. Ptah,
was nick-named “The Developer”. He was a construction
engineer. His high priest was given the title ‘Great
Leader of Craftsmen’.

Ptah was also the god of reincarnation in Egypt. He
originated the “opening of the mouth ceremony” which was
performed by priests at funerals to “release souls” from
their corpses. Of course, when the “souls” were
released, they were captured, given amnesia, and
returned to Earth again.

The so-called “Devine” rulers who followed Ptah on Earth
were called “Ntr”, meaning “Guardians or Watchers” by

90

the Egyptians. Their symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon
which represented a secret priesthood of the “Old
Empire” called the “Brothers of the Serpent”.

“Old Empire” engineers used cutting tools of highly
concentrated light waves to quickly carve and excavate
stone blocks. 143 (Footnote) They also used force fields and
space craft to lift and transport blocks of stone
weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The
placement on the ground of some of these structures will
be found to have geodetic or astronomical significance
relative to various stars in this galactic region.

The buildings are crude and impractical, compared to
building standards on most planets . As an engineer of
The Domain, I can attest that make-shift structures like
these would never pass inspection on a planet in The
Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the pyramid
civilizations can still be seen, partially excavated, in
the stone quarries in the Middle East 144 (Footnote) and
elsewhere .

Most of the structures were hastily built “props”, much
like the false facades of a western town on the set of a
motion picture. They appear to be real, and to have
some use or value however, they have no value. They have
no useful purpose. The pyramids and all of the other
stone monuments erected by the “Old Empire” could be
called “mystery monuments”. For what reason would
anyone waste so many resources to construct so many
useless buildings? To create a mysterious illusion.

The fact of the matter is that each one of the “divine
rulers” were IS-BEs who served as operatives of the “Old
Empire”. They were certainly not “divine”, although
they were IS-BEs.

6248 BCE —

The beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space
Command and the surviving remnants of the “Old Empire”
space fleet in this solar system that lasted nearly
7,500 years. It began when an installation was
established in the Himalaya mountains by a battalion of
the 3,000 officers and crew members of The Domain
Expeditionary Force. The installation was not fortified

91

as The Domain was not aware that the “Old Empire”
maintained Earth as a prison planet.

The Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by
space forces of the “Old Empire” who continued to
operate in the solar system of Earth. IS-BEs of The
Domain battalion were captured, taken to Mars, given
amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit human
biological bodies. They are still on Earth.

5, 965 BCE —

Investigations into the disappearance of Domain forces
in this solar system led to the discovery of “Old
Empire” bases on Mars and elsewhere. The Domain took
over the planet Venus 145 (Footnote) as a defensive position
against the space forces of the “Old Empire”. The
Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors life forms on
Venus which has a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere
of sulfuric acid clouds. There are a few life forms on
Earth that can endure an atmospheric environment like
Venus . 146 (Footnote)

The Domain also established secret installations or
space stations in the Earth solar system. This solar
system has a planet that is broken up — the asteroid
belt. 147 (Footnote) It provides a very useful low-gravity
platform for take off and landing of space craft. It is
used as a “galactic jump” between the Milky Way and
adjoining galaxies. There aren’t any planets at this end
of the galaxy that can serve as a good galactic entering
spot for incoming transport, and other ships. But this
broken up planet makes a very ideal space station. As a
result of our war against the “Old Empire”, this area of
the solar system is now a valuable possession of The
Domain .

3, 450 – 3, 100 BCE —

The intervention into the affairs on Earth by the “Old
Empire” operatives or “divine gods” was disrupted at
this time by The Domain Forces. They were forced to
replace themselves with human rulers. The First Dynasty
of human Pharaohs who united Upper and Lower Egypt began
with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was
named “MEN”. He established the capital city called
Men-Nefer, “The Beauty of Men” in Egypt. This started

92

the first succession of 10 human Pharaohs and a period
of 350 years of chaos that followed in the
administrative ranks of the “Old Empire” .

3,200 BCE —

As I mentioned earlier. Earth was under attack between
The Domain and the “Old Empire” forces during this
period. Of course this does not make any sense to
archaeologists or historians on Earth, because the
Egyptian period is a space opera era period. Since
Earth historians have amnesia, they assume that this was
only a religious period.

Further, because the technology and civilizations
installed on Earth during this period were “pre-
packaged”, they did not “evolve” on Earth. Of course,
there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an
evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated
mathematics, language, writing, religion, architecture,
cultural traditions in Egypt or any of the pyramid
civilizations. These cultures, complete with all of the
details of racial body types, hair-styles, facial make-
up, rituals, moral codes and so forth, just “appeared”
as complete integrated packages .

The physical evidence suggests that all evidence of the
intervention of The Domain or “Old Empire” Forces, or
any other extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully
“cleaned up”, so as not to create suspicion. The “Old
Empire” force does not want the IS-BEs of Earth to
suspect that they have been captured, transplanted to
Earth and brainwashed.

So, Earth historians continue to assume that Egyptian
priests were not supposed to have “ray guns” or other
technology of the “Old Empire”. And, they suppose that
there was nothing going on, on Earth, except some
priests walking around saying ‘Amen’, which the
Christians still say.

3,172 BCE —

Layout of the astronomical grid that joins the key
mining sites and astronomical buildings of ‘the gods’ in
the Andes Mountains such as Tiahuanaco, 148 (Footnote) Cuzco,
Quito, the cities of Ollantaytambu, 149 (Footnote) Machupiccu 1!

93

(Footnote) and Pachacamac 151 (Footnote) for the mining of rare
metals, including tin for use in making bronze. Metals
were the property of “the gods”, of course.

A great variety of entrepreneurial mining was done on
Earth at that time due to the war between the “Old
Empire” force and The Domain. These miners did carve a
few sculptures of themselves. They are seen wearing
mining helmets. The Ponce stela sculpture in the sunken
courtyard of the Kalasasaya temple is a crude rendering
of a stone worker using an electronic, light-wave
emitting stone cutter and carving tools, held in a
holster. 152 (Footnote)

The “Old Empire” has also maintained mining operations
on planets throughout the galaxy for a very long time.
The mineral resources of Earth are now a property of The
Domain .

2, 450 BCE —

The “great” pyramid 153 (Footnote) and complex of pyramids
near Cairo were completed. An inscription created by
the “Old Empire” administrators can be seen in the so-
called Pyramid texts. 154 (Footnote) The texts say that the
pyramid was built under the direction of Thoth, Son of
Ptah. Of course there was never a King buried in the
chamber, since the pyramids were never intended to be
used as a burial chamber.

The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact
center of all of the land masses of Earth, 155 (Footnote) as
viewed from space. Obviously such precise measurements
require aerial perspective and a view of the land masses
of Earth from space. Purely mathematical calculations
of the geodetic center of the continents of Earth could
not be made otherwise.

Shafts were constructed inside the pyramid to align with
the configuration of stars in the constellation of
Orion, Canus Majora, and specifically Sirius. The
shafts are also aligned to the Big Dipper, where the
home planet of the “Old Empire” existed. Also, Ainitak,
Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. 156 (Footnote) These stars
are each one of the key systems in the “Old Empire” from
which IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as
unwanted merchandise.

94

The configuration of all the pyramids of the Giza
Plateau was intended to create a “mirror image”, on
Earth of the solar system and certain constellations
within the “Old Empire”.

2,181 BCE —

MIN, became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE,
also known as Pan, was also a Greek god. Min or Pan,
was an IS-BE who somehow managed to escape from the “Old
Empire” amnesia system. 157 (Footnote)

2,160 – 2040 BCE —

One of the results of the intensifying battle between
The Domain Forces and the “Old Empire” forces was that
the control of the “divine rulers”, was broken at this
time. They finally left Egypt and returned to the
“heavens”, so to speak, in defeat. Human beings took
over the ruling role as Pharaohs. The first human
pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to
Heracleopolis . 158 (Footnote)

1,500 BCE —

This is the date for the destruction of Atlantis given
by the Egyptian high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis,
and Sonchis of Sais, to the Greek sage Solon. 159 (Footnote)
The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area
was invaded by “Atlantean” people about this time. Of
course, these people were not from the ancient continent
of Atlanta, in the Atlantic Ocean, which existed more
than 70,000 years earlier.

These were refugees from the Minoan civilization on
Crete escaping from the volcanic eruption and tidal
waves of Mt. Thera that destroyed their civilization.

Plato’s references to Atlantis were borrowed from the
writings of the Greek philosopher Solon, who was given
the information by the Egyptian priest who called
Atlantis “Kepchu”, which also happens to be the Egyptian
name for the people of Crete. Some of the survivors of
the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since
they were the only other civilization with high culture
in the Mediterranean area at the time. 160 (Footnote)

95

1351 BCE – 1337 BCE

The Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a war of
religious conquest against the Egyptian mystery cult
called the Priest of Amun, also known as the “Old
Empire” Brothers of The Serpent. During this time the
Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the priesthood of Amun, and
moved the capital of Egypt from Thebes to the new
location at Amarna, at the exact geodetic center of
Egypt 161 (Footnote) . However, this plot to overthrow the “Old
Empire” religious control was quickly spoiled.

1, 193 BCE —

In the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans
fought for supremacy, which ended in the destruction of
Troy as the finale of the Trojan War. 162 (Footnote) During
this same time, war was being fought out in the space of
the solar system between two forces for control of the
“space stations” surrounding Earth. That period of 300
years was a very violent resistance to The Domain Forces
by the remnants of the “Old Empire” forces. It did not
last long however, as it is futile to resist The Domain.

850 BCE —

Homer, the blind Greek poet, 163 (Footnote) wrote the stories
‘the gods’ as borrowed and modified from earlier sources
in Vedic texts, Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian
mythology. His poems, as well as many other “myths” of
the ancient world are very accurate descriptions of the
exploits of IS-BE’s on Earth who were able to avoid the
“Old Empire amnesia operation and operate without
biological bodies.

700 BCE —

The Vedic Hymns were first translated in the Greek
language. This was the beginning of a cultural
revolution in Western civilization that transformed
crude and brutal tribal cultures into democratic
republics based on more reasonable conduct.

638 – 559 BCE —

Solon, a wise man from Greece, reported the existence of
Atlantis. This was information he received from the

96

“Old Empire” high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis and
Sonchis of Sais, with whom he studied in Egypt. 164 (Footnote)

630 BCE —

Zoroaster 165 (Footnote) created religious practices in Persia
around an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda. 166 (Footnote) This was yet
another of the growing number of “monotheistic” gods put
in place by operatives of The Domain to displace a
panoply of “Old Empire” gods.

604 BCE —

Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called “The
Way”, 167 (Footnote) was an IS-BE of great wisdom, who
overcame the effects of the “Old Empire” amnesia /
hypnosis machinery and escaped from Earth. His
understanding of the nature of an IS-BE must have been
very good to accomplish this .

According to the common legend, his last lifetime as a
human was lived in a small village in China. He
contemplated the essence of his own life. Like Guatama
Siddhartha, he confronted his own thoughts, and past
lives. In so doing, he recovered some of his own
memory, ability and immortality.

As an old man, he decided to leave the village and go to
the forest to depart the body. The village gatekeeper
stopped him and begged him to write down his personal
philosophy before leaving. Here is a small piece of
advice he gave about “the way” he rediscovered his own
spirit :

“He who looks will not see it;

He who listens will not hear it;

He who gropes will not grasp it.

The formless nonentity, the motionless source of motion.
The infinite essence of the spirit is the source of
life .

Spirit is self.

Walls form and support a room,

yet the space between them is most important.

A pot is formed of clay,

yet the space formed therein is most useful.

Action is caused by the force of nothing on something.

97

just as the nothing of spirit is the source of all form.

One suffers great afflictions because one has a body.
Without a body what afflictions could one suffer?

When one cares more for the body than for his own
spirit.

One becomes the body and looses the way of the spirit.
The self, the spirit, creates illusion.

The delusion of Man is that reality is not an illusion.
One who creates illusions and makes them more real than
reality, follows the path of the spirit and finds the
way of heaven”.

593 BCE —

The Genesis story written by the Jewish people describe
“angels” or “sons of god” mating with women of Earth,
who bore them children. These were probably renegades
from the “Old Empire” . They may also have been space
pirates or merchants from a system outside the galaxy
who came to steal mineral resources, or smuggle drugs.

The Domain has observed that there are many visitors to
Earth from neighboring planets and galaxies, but they
rarely stop and live here. What kind of beings would
live on a prison planet if they were not forced to do
so?

The same book also reports the story of a human named
Ezekiel who witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing
near Chebar River in Chaldea. His description of the
craft uses very archaic language, technically, but is
nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an “Old
Empire” saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the
sighting of “vimanas” by the people in the foothills of
the Himalayas .

Their Genesis story also mentions that “Yahweh” designed
biological bodies to live for 120 years on Earth.
Biological bodies on most “Sun Type 12, Class 7” planets
are usually engineered to last for an average of about
150 years. Human bodies on Earth last only about one
half as long. We suspect this is because the prison
administrators have altered the biological material of
human bodies on Earth to die more frequently so that the

98

IS-BEs who inhabit them will recycle through the amnesia
mechanism more frequently. 168 (Footnote)

It should be noted that much of the “Old Testament” was
written during the captivity of the Jews who were
enslaved in Babylon, which was very heavily controlled
by priests of the “Old Empire” . The book introduces a
false sense of time and a false concept of the origin of
the creation.

The serpent is the symbol of the “Old Empire” . It
appears in the beginning of their creation story, or as
the Greeks say, “Genesis”, and causes the spiritual
destruction of the first human beings, who are
metaphorically represented by Adam and Eve.

The Old Testament, clearly influenced by the “Old
Empire” Forces, gives a detailed description of the IS-
BEs being induced into biological bodies on Earth. This
book also describes many of the “Old Empire”
brainwashing activities, including the installation of
false memories, lies, superstitions, commands to
“forget” and all manner of tricks and traps designed to
keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly, it destroys the
awareness that humans are Immortal Spiritual Beings.

580 BCE —

The Oracle at Delphi was one temple in a network of many
oracle temples. Each temple was a communication center.
The “Old Empire” priests designated a local “god” for
each temple. Each of the temples in this network were
located at precisely 5 degrees of latitude intervals
from the capital city of Thebes throughout the
Mediterranean area as far north as the Baltic Sea.

The shrines served, among other things, as a grid,
housing electronic beacons, later called “Omphalus
Stones”. 169 (Footnote) The grid arrangement of Oracle sites
can only be seen from miles above the Earth. The
original network of electronic communications beacons
were disabled when the priesthood was dispersed, and
were replaced by carved stones.

The symbol of the “Old Empire” priesthood is a Python,
dragon or serpent. It was called the “earth-dragon” at

99

Delphi, which is always represented in sculpture and
vase-paintings as a serpent.

In Greek mythology the guardian of the Omphalus Stone at
the temple at Delphi was an oracle whose name was
Python, the serpent. 170 (Footnote) She was an IS-BE, who was
conquered by a “god” named Apollo. He buried her under
the Omphalos stone. This is a case of one “god” setting
up his temple on the grave of another. This is a very
accurate euphemism for The Domain Force that detected
and disabled the “Old Empire” temple network on Earth.

It was one of the fatal blows to the “Old Empire” Force
in the solar system of Earth.

559 BCE —

The Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was
lost in 5, 965 BCE was detected and located by a search
party sent to Earth from The Domain Expeditionary Force.
He was incarnated as Cyrus II of Persia during this
time . 171 (Footnote)

A unique system of organization was used by Cyrus II 172
(Footnote) and the members of that Battalion who followed
him from India through his progression of human lives on
Earth. In part, it enabled them to build the largest
empire in the history of the Earth to that date.

The Domain Search Party who located him traveled around
the Earth searching for the lost Battalion for several
thousand years. The party consisted of 900 officers of
The Domain, divided into teams of 300 each. One team
searched the land, another team search the oceans and
the third team searched the space surrounding Earth.
There are many reports made in various human
civilizations concerning their activities, which humans
did not understand, of course.

The Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of
electronic detection devices needed to track the
electronic signature or wavelength of each of the
missing members of the Battalion. Some were used in
space, others on land, and special devices were invented
to detect IS-BEs under water.

One of these electronic detection devices is referred to
as a “tree of life”. 173 (Footnote) The device is literally a

100

tool designed to detect the presence of life, which is
an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen generator
designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient humans
on Earth it resembled a sort of tree, since is consists
of an interwoven lattice of electronic field generators
and receivers. The electronic field detects the
presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is occupying a
body, or if they are outside a body.

A portable version of this detection device was carried
by each of the members of The Domain Search Party.

Stone carvings in Sumeria show winged beings using
pinecone-shaped instruments to scan the bodies of human
beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for
the scanner which are depicted as stylized baskets or
water buckets, being carried by eagle-headed, winged
beings . 174 (Footnote)

Members of the aerial unit of The Domain Search Party,
led by Ahura Mazda, were often called “winged gods” in
human interpretations. Throughout the Persian
civilization there are a great many stone relief carving
that depict winged space craft, that they called a
“faravahar”. 175 (Footnote)

Members of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party
were called “Oannes” by local humans. 176 (Footnote) Stone
carvings of the so-called Oannes are shown wearing
silver diving suits. They lived in the sea and appeared
to the human population to be men dressed to look like
fish. Some members of the lost Battalion were found in
the oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or whales. 177
(Footnote)

On land. The Domain Search Party members were referred
to as “Annunaki” 178 (Footnote) by the Sumerians, and
“Nephilim”, in the Bible. Of course, their true mission
and activities were never disclosed to homo sapiens.

Their activities have been purposefully disguised.
Therefore, the human stories and legends about the
Annunaki, and the other members of The Domain Search
Party have not been understood and were badly
misinterpreted.

In the absence of complete and accurate data, anyone
observing a phenomenon will assume or hypothesize
explanations in an attempt to make sense of the data.

101

Therefore, although mythology and history may be based
on factual events, they are likewise full of
misunderstood and misinterpreted evaluations of the
data, and embellished with assumptions, theories and
hypotheses which are false.

The space unit of The Domain Expeditionary Force are
shown flying in a “Winged-Disc” . 179 (Footnote) This is an
allusion to the spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as well
as to the space craft used by The Domain Search Party.

The Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II, was an
IS-BE who was regarded as a messiah on Earth by both the
Jews, and the Muslims. In less than 50 years he
established a highly ethical, and humanitarian
philosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization.

180 (Footnote)

His territorial conquests, organization of people and
monumental building projects were unprecedented before
or since. Such sweeping accomplishments in a short
period of time could only have been achieved by a leader
and a team of trained officers, pilots, engineers and
crew members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team,
who had been trained and worked together for thousands
of years.

Although we have discovered the location of many of the
IS-BEs in the lost Battalion, The Domain has been unable
to restore their memory and return them to active duty
as yet.

Of course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting
biological bodies to the space stations of The Domain
since there is no oxygen in our space craft. Also we do
not maintain life support facilities for biological
entities there. Our only hope has been to locate and
rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of the IS-
BEs of the Lost Battalion. One day they will be capable
of rejoining us.

200 BCE —

The last remnant of the “Old Empire” pyramid
civilization is at “Teotihuacan” 181 (Footnote). The Aztec
name means “place of the gods” or “where men were
transformed into gods”. Like the astronomical

102

configuration of the Giza pyramids in Egypt, the entire
complex is a precise scale-model of the solar system
that accurately reflects the orbital distances of the
inner planets, the asteroid belt, Jupiter, Saturn,

Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the planet Uranus had
only been “discovered” with modern Earth telescopes in
1787, and Pluto not until 1930, it is apparent that the
builders had information from “other sources” .

A common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the
Earth is the constant use of the image of the snake,
dragon, or serpent. This is because the beings who
planted these civilizations here want to create an
illusion that the “gods” are reptilian. This is also a
part of an illusion designed to perpetuate amnesia. The
beings who placed false civilizations on Earth are IS-
BEs, just like you. Many of the biological bodies
inhabited by IS-BEs in the “Old Empire” are very similar
in appearance to the bodies on Earth. The “gods” are
not reptiles, although they often behave like snakes.

1,034 – 1, 124 AD —

The entire Arab world was enslaved by one man: Hasan
ibn-al-Sabbah 182 (Footnote) , the Old Man of the Mountain. He
established the Hashshashin who operated a part of
Mohammedanism which controlled by terror and fear much
of India, Asia Minor and most of the Mediterranean
Basin. They became a priesthood that used an extremely
effective mind-control mechanism and extortion tool that
enabled the “Assassins” to control the civilized world
for several hundred years.

Their method was simple. Young men were kidnapped and
knocked unconscious with hashish. They were taken to a
garden filled with beautiful black-eyed houris in a
harem decorated with rivers of milk and honey. The
young men were told that they were in paradise. They
were promised they could return and live there forever
if they sacrificed themselves as an assassin of whomever
they were commanded to kill. The men were knocked out
again, and shoved out into the world to carry out the
assassination mission.

Meanwhile, the Old Man of the Mountain sent a messenger
to the caliph or, whatever wealthy ruler from whom they
demanded payment, demanding camel-loads of gold, spices,

103

incense or other valuables. If payment did not arrive
on time, the assassin would be sent to kill the
offending party. There was virtually no defense against
the unknown assailant who wanted nothing more than to
carry out his mission, be killed and return to “heaven”.

This is a very crude example of how simple and effective
a brainwashing and mind-control operation can be when it
is used skillfully, and forcefully. It is a small scale
demonstration of how the amnesia mind-control operation
is used against the entire IS-BE population of Earth by
the “Old Empire”.

1119 AD —

The Knights Templar 183 (Footnote) was established as a
Christian military unit after the First Crusade but
quickly transformed into the basis for the international
banking system to accumulate money to conduct the agenda
of operatives for vestiges of the “Old Empire” on Earth.

1135 – 1230 AD —

The Domain Expeditionary Force completed the
annihilation of the remaining remnants of the “Old
Empire” space fleet operating in the solar system around
Earth. Unfortunately, their long established thought
control operation remains largely intact.

1307 AD —

The Knights Templar was disbanded by King Philip IV of
France, who was deeply in debt to the Order. 184 (Footnote) He
pressured Pope Clement V to condemn the Order’s members,
have them arrested, tortured them into giving false
confessions, and burned them at the stake in an effort
to erase his debt by seizing all of their wealth.

A majority of the Templars fled to Switzerland where
they established an international banking system 185
(Footnote) which secretly controls the economy of Earth.

“Old Empire” operatives act as an unseen influence on
international bankers. 186 (Footnote) The banks are operated
covertly as a on-combatant provocateur to covertly
promote and finance weapons and warfare between the
nations of Earth. Warfare is an internal mechanism of

104

control over the inmate population. 187 (Footnote)

The purpose of the senseless genocide and carnage of
wars financed by these international banks is to prevent
the IS-BEs of Earth from sharing open communication,
cooperate together in activities that might enable IS-
BEs to prosper, become enlightened, and escape their
imprisonment . ”

105

Chapter Ten
A Lesson In Biology

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“My debrief was also tape recorded as a back up and to add clarification to the
stenographic notes. I debriefed immediately after my interview so that everything
that was said was still fresh in my mind.

When I recounted these stories to the gallery stenographer I was still reeling a bit.
The perspective on Earth history from the point of view of The Domain is very
strange, to say the least. I wasn’t sure if my uncomfortable feeling came from being
dis-oriented , or if it came from being re-oriented . Either way, 1 felt unsteady and
confused. Y et, at the same time, there was a ring of truth to it. I was elated and
incredulous at the same time!

The stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she recorded the
“history lesson” I passed on to her. I’m sure she thought I was losing my mind!
Maybe she was right. However, if my mind had been filled with hypnotic
suggestions and false memories by the “Old Empire”, as Airl suggested, perhaps
losing my mind would be a good idea !

I didn’t have much time to ponder my own, personal thoughts about these things at
the time. It was my duty to get all of the information I could from Airl and pass it on
to the stenographer as soon as Airl was finished. My job was not to analyze the
information, just report it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be left to the
men in the gallery, or whomever else was receiving copies of the transcripts.

I also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl to the agent in the
gallery room so these could be gathered and delivered to Airl. Each night after I left
Airl, she spent the rest of the night reading or “scanning” the materials which had
been delivered to her. The members of the gallery each received a transcript of the
stenographic dictation to study, each looking for information that was of interest to
them. In the morning after breakfast I reported back to the interview room to
continue my interviews or “lessons” with Airl.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“The origins of this universe and life on Earth, as
discussed in the textbooks I have read, are very
inaccurate. Since you serve your government as a
medical personnel, your duties require that you
understand biological entities. So, I am sure that you
will appreciate the value of the material I will share
with you today.

The text of books I have been given on subjects related
to the function of life forms contain information that
is based on false memories, inaccurate observation,
missing data, unproven theories, and superstition.

For example, just a few hundred years ago your
physicians practiced bloodletting 188 (Footnote) as a means to
release supposed ill-humors from the body in an attempt
to relieve or heal a wide variety of physical and mental
afflictions. Although this has been corrected somewhat,
many barbarisms are still being practiced in the name of
medical science.

In addition to the application of incorrect theories
concerning biological engineering, many primary errors
that Earth scientists make are the result of an
ignorance of the nature and relative importance of IS-
BEs as the source of energy and intelligence which
animate every life form.

Although it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene
in the affairs of Earth, The Domain Communications
Office has authorized me to provide you with some
information in an effort to provide a more accurate and
complete understanding of these things and thereby
enable you to discover more effective solutions to the
unique problems you face on Earth.

The correct information about the origins of biological
entities has been erased from your mind, as well as from

107

the minds of your mentors . In order to help you regain
your own memory, I will share with you some factual
material concerning the origin of biological entities.

I asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of
evolution. Airl said, “No, not exactly”.

You will find “evolution” mentioned in the ancient Vedic
Hymns. 189 (Footnote) The Vedic texts are like folk tales or
common wisdoms and superstitions gathered throughout the
systems of The Domain. These were compiled into verses,
like a book of rhymes. For every statement of truth,
the verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of
truth and fanciful imaginings, blended without
qualification or distinction.

The theory of evolution assumes that the motivational
source of energy that animates every life form does not
exist. It assumes that an inanimate object or a
chemical concoction can suddenly become “alive” or
animate accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an
electrical discharge into a pool of chemical ooze will
magically spawn a self-animated entity.

There is no evidence whatsoever that this is true,
simply because it is not true. Dr. Frankenstein did not
really resurrect the dead into a marauding monster,
except in the imagination of the IS-BE who wrote a
fictitious story one dark and stormy night. 190 (Footnote)

No Western scientist ever stopped to consider who, what,
where, when or how this animation happens. Complete
ignorance, denial or unawareness of the spirit as the
source of life force required to animate inanimate
objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause of failures
in Western medicine.

In addition, evolution does not occur accidentally. It
requires a great deal of technology which must be
manipulated under the careful supervision of IS-BEs.

Very simple examples are seen in the modification of
farm animals or in the breeding of dogs. However, the
notion that human biological organisms evolved naturally
from earlier ape-like forms is incorrect. No physical
evidence will ever be uncovered to substantiate the
notion that modern humanoid bodies evolved on this
planet .

108

The reason is simple: the idea that human bodies evolved
spontaneously from the primordial ooze of chemical
interactivity in the dim mists of time is nothing more
than a hypnotic lie instilled by the amnesia operation
to prevent your recollection of the true origins of
Mankind. Factually, humanoid bodies have existed in
various forms throughout the universe for trillions of
years .

This was compounded by the fact that The Vedic Hymns
were brought to Earth 8,200 years ago by The Domain
Expeditionary Force. While they were based in the
Himalaya Mountains, the verses were taught to some of
the local humans who memorized them. However, I should
note that this was not an authorized activity for the
crew of The Domain installation, although I am sure it
seemed like an innocent diversion for them at the time.

The verses were passed along verbally from one
generation to the next for thousands of years in the
foothills and eventually spread throughout India. No
one in The Domain credits any of the material in the
Vedic Hymns as factual material, any more than you would
use “Grimm’s Fairy Tales” 191 (Footnote) as a guide for
rearing children. However, on a planet where all of the
IS-BEs have had their memory erased, one can understand
how these tales and fantasies could be taken seriously.

Unfortunately, the humans who learned the Vedic verses
passed them along to others saying that they came from
“the gods” . Eventually, the content of the verses were
adopted verbatim as “truth”. The euphemistic and
metaphorical content of the Veda were accepted and
practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the
verses were ignored and the verses became the genesis of
nearly every religion practice on the planet, especially
Hinduism. 192 (Footnote)

As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain, I must
always assume a very pragmatic point of view. I could
not be effective or accomplish my missions if I were to
use philosophical dogma or rhetoric as my operations
manual. Therefore, our discussion of history is based
on actual events that occurred long before any IS-BEs
arrived on Earth, and long before the “Old Empire” came

109

into power. I can relate part of this history from
personal experience:

Many billions of years ago I was a member of a very
large biological laboratory in a galaxy far from this
one. It was called the “Arcadia Regeneration Company”.
193 (Footnote) I was a biological engineer working with a
large staff of technicians. It was our business to
manufacture and supply new life forms to uninhabited
planets. There were millions of star systems with
millions of inhabitable planets in the region at that
time .

There were many other biological laboratory companies at
that time also. Each of them specialized in producing
different kinds of life forms, depending on the “class”
of the planet being populated. Over a long span of time
these laboratories developed a vast catalogue of species
throughout the galaxies. The majority of basic genetic
material is common to all species of life. 194 (Footnote)
Therefore, most of their work was concerned with
manipulating alterations of the basic genetic pattern to
produce variations of life forms that would be suitable
inhabitants for various planetary classes.

The “Arcadia Regeneration Company” specialized in
mammals for forested areas and birds for tropical
regions. Our marketing staff negotiated contracts with
various planetary governments and independent buyers
from all over the universe. The technicians created
animals that were compatible with the variations in
climate, atmospheric and terrestrial density and
chemical content. In addition we were paid to integrate
our specimens with biological organisms engineered by
other companies already living on a planet.

In order to do this our staff was in communication with
other companies who created life forms. There were
industry trade shows, publications and a variety of
other information supplied through an association that
coordinated related projects.

As you can imagine, our research required a great deal
of interstellar travel to conduct planetary surveys.

This is when I learned my skills as a pilot. The data
gathered was accumulated in huge computer databases and
evaluated by biological engineers. 195 (Footnote)

110

A computer is an electronic device that serves as an
artificial “brain” or complex calculating machine. It
is capable of storing information, making computations,
solving problems and performing mechanical functions.

In most of the galactic systems of the universe, very
large computers are commonly used to run the routine
administration, mechanical services and maintenance
activities of an entire planet or planetary system.

Based on the survey data gathered, designs and artistic
renderings were made for new creatures. Some designs
were sold to the highest bidder. Other life forms were
created to meet the customized requests of our clients.

The design and technical specifications were passed
along an assembly line through a series of cellular,
chemical, and mechanical engineers to solve the various
problems. It was their job to integrate all of the
component factors into a workable, functional and
aesthetic finished product.

Prototypes of these creatures were then produced and
tested in artificially created environments.
Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and
eventually the new life form was “endowed” or “animated”
with a life force or spiritual energy before being
introduced into the actual planetary environment for
final testing.

After a new life form was introduced, we monitored the
interaction of these biological organisms with the
planetary environment and with other indigenous
life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction
between incompatible organisms were resolved through
negotiation between ourselves and other companies. The
negotiations usually resulted in compromises requiring
further modification to our creatures or to theirs or
both. This is part of a science or art you call
“Eugenics”. 196 (Footnote)

In some cases changes were made in the planetary
environment, but not often, as planet building is much
more complex than making changes to an individual life
form .

Ill

Coincidentally, a friend and engineer with whom I used
to work with at the Arcadia Regeneration Company — a
long time after I left the company — told me that one
of the projects they contracted to do, in more recent
times, was to deliver life forms to Earth to replenish
them after a war in this region of the galaxy devastated
most of the life on the planets in this region of space.
This would have been about seventy million years ago.

The skill required to modify the planet into an
ecologically interactive environment that will support
billions of diverse species was an immense undertaking.
Specialized consultants from nearly every biotechnology
company in the galaxy were brought in to help with the
project .

What you see now on Earth is the huge variety of life
forms left behind. Your scientists believe that the
fallacious “theory of evolution” is an explanation for
the existence of all the life forms here. The truth is
that all life forms on this and any other planet in this
universe were created by companies like ours.

How else can you explain the millions of completely
divergent and unrelated species of life on the land and
in the oceans of this planet? How else can you explain
the source of spiritual animation which defines every
living creature? To say it is the work of “god”, is far
too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and faces in many
times and places. Every IS-BE is a god. When they
inhabit a physical object they are the source of Life.

For example, there are millions of species 197 (Footnote) of
insects. About 350,000 of these are species of beetles.
198 (Footnote) There may be as many as 100 million species of
life forms on Earth at any given time. In addition,
there are many times more extinct species of life on
Earth than there are living life forms. Some of these
will be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records
of Earth.

The current “theory of evolution” of life forms on Earth
does not consider the phenomena of biological diversity.
Evolution by natural selection is science fiction. One
species does not accidentally, or randomly evolve to
become another species, as the Earth textbooks indicate.

112

without manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE.

(Footnote)

A simple example of IS-BE intervention is the selective
breeding of a species 200 (Footnote) on Earth. Within the past
few hundred years several hundred dog breeds and
hundreds of varieties of pigeons and dozens of Koi fish
have been “evolved” in just a few years, beginning with
only one original breed. Without active intervention by
IS-BEs, biological organisms rarely change.

The development of an animal like the ‘duck-billed
platypus’ required a lot of very clever engineering to
combine the body of a beaver with the bill of a duck and
make a mammal that lays eggs . Undoubtedly, some wealthy
client placed a “special order” for it as a gift or
curious amusement. I am sure the laboratory of some
biotechnical company worked on it for years to make it a
self-replicating life form!

The notion that the creation of any life form could have
resulted from a coincidental chemical interaction
moldering up from some primordial ooze is beyond
absurdity! Factually, some organisms on Earth, such as
Proteobacteria, 201 (Footnote) are modifications of a Phylum 202
(Footnote) designed primarily for “Star Type 3, Class C”
planets. In other words. The Domain designation for a
planet with an anaerobic atmosphere nearest a large,
intensely hot blue star, 203 (Footnote) such as those in the
constellation of Orion’s Belt in this galaxy.

Creating life forms is very complex, highly technical
work for IS-BEs who specialize in this field. Genetic
anomalies are very baffling to Earth biologists who have
had their memory erased. Unfortunately, the false
memory implantations of the “Old Empire” prevent Earth
scientists from observing obvious anomalies.

The greatest technical challenge of biological organisms
was the invention of self-regeneration, or sexual
reproduction. It was invented as the solution to the
problem of having to continually manufacture replacement
creatures for those that had been destroyed and eaten by
other creatures. Planetary governments did not want to
keep buying replacement animals.

113

The idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a
result of a conference held to resolve arguments between
the disputing vested interests within the biotechnology
industry. The infamous “Council of Yuhmi-Krum” was
responsible for coordinating creature production.

204 (Footnote)

A compromise was reached, after certain members of the
Council were strategically bribed or murdered, to author
an agreement which resulted in the biological phenomenon
which we now call the “food chain”.

The idea that a creature would need to consume the body
of another life form as an energy source was offered as
a solution by one of the biggest companies in the
biological engineering business. They specialized in
creating insects and flowering plants .

The connection between the two is obvious. Nearly every
flowering plant requires a symbiotic relationship with
an insect in order to propagate. The reason is obvious:
both the bugs and the flowers were created by the same
company. Unfortunately, this same company also had a
division which created parasites and bacteria.

The name of the company roughly translated into English
would be “Bugs & Blossoms” . They wanted to justify the
fact that the only valid purpose of the parasitic
creatures they manufactured was to aid the decomposition
of organic material. There was a very limited market
for such creatures at that time.

In order to expand their business they hired a big
public relations firm and a powerful group of political
lobbyists to glorify the idea that life forms should
feed from other life forms. They invented a “scientific
theory” to use as a promotion gimmick. The theory was
that all creatures needed to have “food” as a source of
energy. Before that, none of the life forms being
manufactured required any external energy. Animals did
not eat other animals for food, but consumed sunlight,
minerals or vegetable matter only.

Of course, “Bugs & Blossoms” went into the business of
designing and manufacturing carnivores. Before long, so
many animals were being eaten as food that the problem
of replenishing them became very difficult. As a

114

‘solution’, “Bugs & Blossoms” proposed, with the help of
some strategically placed bribes in high places, that
other companies begin using ‘sexual reproduction’ as the
basis for replenishing life-forms. “Bugs & Blossoms”
was the first company to develop blueprints for sexual
reproduction, of course.

As expected, the patent licenses for the biological
engineering process 205 (Footnote) required to implant
stimulus-response mating, cellular division and pre-
programmed growth patterns for self-regenerating animals
were owned by “Bugs & Blossoms” too.

Through the next few million years laws were passed that
required that these programs be purchased by the other
biological technology companies. These were required to
be imprinted into the cellular design of all existing
life-forms. It became a very expensive undertaking for
other biotechnology companies to make such an awkward,
and impractical idea work.

This led to the corruption and downfall of the entire
industry. Ultimately, the ‘food and sex’ idea
completely ruined the bio-technology industry, including
“Bugs & Blossoms”. The entire industry faded away as
the market for manufactured life forms disappeared.
Consequently, when a species became extinct, there is no
way to replace them because the technology of creating
new life forms has been lost. Obviously, none of this
technology was ever known on Earth, and probably never
will be.

There are still computer files on some planets far from
here which record the procedures for biological
engineering. Possibly the laboratories and computers
still exist somewhere. However, there is no one around
doing anything with them. Therefore, you can understand
why it is so important for The Domain to protect the
dwindling number of creatures left on Earth.

The core concept behind ‘sexual reproduction’ technology
was the invention of a chemical/electronic interaction
called “cyclical stimulus-response generators”. 206 (Footnote)
This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a
seemingly spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce.

The same technique was later adapted and applied to
biological flesh bodies, including Homo Sapiens.

115

Another important mechanism used in the reproductive
process, especially with Homo Sapiens type bodies, is
the implantation of a “chemical-electrical trigger”
mechanism 207 (Footnote) in the body. The “trigger” which
attracts IS-BEs to inhabit a human body, or any kind of
“flesh body”, is the use of an artificially imprinted
electronic wave which uses “aesthetic pain” to attract
the IS-BE.

Every trap in the universe, including those used to
capture IS-BEs who remain free, is “baited” with an
aesthetic electronic wave. The sensations caused by the
aesthetic wavelength are more attractive to an IS-BE
than any other sensation. When the electronic waves of
pain and beauty are combined together, this causes the
IS-BE to get “stuck” in the body.

The “reproductive trigger” used for lesser life forms,
such as cattle and other mammals, is triggered by
chemicals emitted from the scent glands, combined with
reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by
testosterone, or estrogen . 208 (Footnote)

These are also interactive with nutrition levels which
cause the life form to reproduce more when deprived of
food sources. Starvation promoted reproductive activity
as a means of perpetuating survival through future
regenerations, when the current organism fails to
survive. These fundamental principles have been applied
throughout all species of life.

The debilitating impact and addiction to the “sexual
aesthetic-pain” electronic wave 209 (Footnote) is the reason
that the ruling class of The Domain do not inhabit flesh
bodies. This is also why officers of The Domain Forces
only use doll bodies. This wave has proven to be the
most effective trapping device ever created in the
history of the universe, as far as I know.

The civilizations of The Domain and the “Old Empire”
both depend on this device to “recruit” and maintain a
work force of IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies on planets
and installations. These IS-BEs are the “working class”
beings who do all of the slavish, manual, undesirable
work on planets.

116

As I mentioned, there is a very highly regimented and
fixed hierarchy or “class system” for all IS-BEs
throughout the “Old Empire”, and The Domain, as follows:

The highest class are “free” IS-BEs. That is, they are
not restricted to the use of any type of body and may
come and go at will, provided that they do not destroy
or interfere with the social, economic or political
structure .

Below this class are many strata of “limited” IS-BEs who
may or may not use a body from time to time.

Limitations are imposed on each IS-BE regarding range of
power, ability and mobility they can exercise.

Below these are the “doll body” classes, to which I
belong. Nearly all space officers and crew members of
space craft are required to travel through intergalactic
space. Therefore, they are each equipped with a body
manufactured from light weight, durable materials.
Various body types have been designed to facilitate
specialized functions. Some bodies have accessories,
such as interchangeable tools or apparatus for
activities such as maintenance, mining, chemical
management, navigation, and so forth. There are many
gradations of this body type which also serve as an
“insignia” of rank.

Below these are the soldier class. The soldiers are
equipped with a myriad of weapons, and specialized
armaments designed to detect, combat and overwhelm any
imaginable foe. Some soldiers are issued mechanical
bodies. Most soldiers are merely remote controlled
robots with no class designation.

The lower classes are limited to “flesh bodies”. Of
course, it is not possible for these to travel through
space for obvious reasons. Fundamentally, flesh bodies
are far too fragile to endure the stresses of gravity,
temperature extremes, radiation exposure, atmospheric
chemicals and the vacuum of space. There are also the
obvious logistical inconveniences of food, defecation,
sleep, atmospheric elements, and air pressure required
by flesh bodies, that doll bodies do not require.

Most flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few minutes
without a specific combination of atmospheric chemicals.

117

After 2 or 3 days the bacteria which live internally and
externally on the body cause severe odors to be emitted.
Odors of any kind are not acceptable in a space vessel.

Flesh can tolerate only a very limited spectrum of
temperatures, whereas in space the contrast of
temperatures may vary hundreds of degrees within
seconds. Of course flesh bodies are utterly useless for
military duty. A single shot from a hand-held,
electronic blast gun instantly turns a flesh body into a
noxious vapor cloud.

IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their
native ability and power. Although it is theoretically
possible to regain or rehabilitate these abilities, no
practical means has been discovered or authorized by The
Domain .

Even though space craft of The Domain travel trillions
of “light years” in a single day, 210 (Footnote) the time
required to traverse the space between galaxies is
significant, not to mention the length of time to
complete just one set of mission orders, which may
require thousands of years. Biological flesh bodies
live for only a very short time — only 60 to 150 years,
at most — whereas doll bodies can be re-used and
repaired almost indefinitely.

The first development of biological bodies began in this
universe about seventy-four trillion years ago. It
rapidly became a fad for IS-BEs to create and inhabit
various types of bodies for an assortment of nefarious
reasons: especially for amusement, this is to

experience various physical sensations vicariously
through the body.

Since that time there has been a continuing “de-
evolution” in the relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As
IS-BEs continued to play around with these bodies,
certain tricks were introduced to cause IS-BEs to get
trapped inside a body so they were unable to leave
again .

This was done primarily by making bodies that appeared
sturdy, but were actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using
their natural power to create energy, accidentally
injured a body when contacting it. The IS-BE was

118

remorseful about having injured this fragile body. The
next time they encountered a body they began to be
“careful” with them. In so doing, the IS-BE would
withdraw or minimize their own power so as not to injure
the body. A very long and treacherous history of this
kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures
eventually resulted in a large number of IS-BEs becoming
permanently trapped in bodies.

Of course this became a profitable enterprise for some
IS-BEs who took advantage of this situation to make
slaves of others . The resulting enslavement progressed
over trillions of years, and continues today.

Ultimately the dwindling ability of IS-BEs to maintain a
personal state of operational freedom and ability to
create energy resulted in the vast and carefully guarded
hierarchy or class system. Using bodies as a symbol of
each class is used throughout the “Old Empire”, as well
as The Domain.

The vast majority of IS-BEs throughout the galaxies of
this universe inhabit some form of flesh body. The
structure, appearance, operation and habitat of these
bodies vary according to the gravity, atmosphere, and
climatic conditions of the planet they inhabit. Body
types are predetermined largely by the type and size of
the star around which the planet revolves, the distance
from the star, the geological, as well as the
atmospheric components of the planet.

On the average, these stars and planets fall into
gradients of classification which are fairly standard
throughout the universe. For example. Earth is
identified, roughly, as a “Sun Type 12, Class 7 planet”.
That is a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere
planet, 211 (Footnote) with biological life-forms, in
proximity to a single, yellow, medium-size, low-
radiation sun or “Type 12 star”. The proper
designations are difficult to translate accurately due
to the extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature
in the English language.

There are as many varieties of life forms as there are
grains of sands on the beach. You can imagine how many
different creatures and types of bodies have been
manufactured by the millions of companies such as “Bugs

119

& Blossoms” for all of the myriad planetary systems
during the course of seventy-four trillion years!”

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“When Airl finished telling me this “story”, there was a long, silent pause while I
muddled through all this in my mind. Had Airl been reading science fiction books
and fantasy stories during the night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly
far-fetched? If there had not been a 40 inch tall alien, with gray “skin”, and three
fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from me, I would not have
believed a single word of it!

In retrospect, over the 60 years since Airl gave me this information. Earth doctors
have begun to develop some of the biological engineering technology that Airl told
me about right here on Earth. Heart bypasses, cloning, test tube babies, organ
transplants, plastic surgery, genes, chromosomes, and so forth.

One thing is very sure: 1 have never looked at a bug or flower the same way since
then, not to mention my religious belief in Genesis.”

120

Chapter Eleven
A Lesson In Science

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“The transcript of this interview is verbatim. There is nothing more I can add to
it. It says everything”.

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1st Session

“Today Airl told me about some very technical things. I
took a few notes to remind myself, so I can repeat what
she said as closely as possible. She began with an
analogy about scientific knowledge:

Can you imagine how much progress could have been made
on Earth if people like Johannes Gutenberg 212 (Footnote), Sir
Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington
Carver, 213 (Footnote) Nicola Tesla, Jonas Salk, 214 (Footnote) and
Richard Trevithick, 215 (Footnote) and many thousands of
similar geniuses and inventors were living today?

Image what technical accomplishments might have been
developed if men like these never died? What if they
were never given amnesia and made to forget everything
they knew? What if they continued to learn and work
forever?

What level of technology and civilization could be
attained if Immortal Spiritual Beings like these were

allowed to continue to create — in the same place and
at the same time — for billions or trillions of years?

Essentially, The Domain is one civilization that has
existed for trillions of years with relatively
uninterrupted progress. Knowledge has been accumulated,
refined, and improved upon in nearly every field of
study imaginable — and beyond imagining.

Originally, the interaction of IS-BE illusions or
inventions created the very fabric of the physical
universe — the microcosm and the macrocosm. Every
single particle of the universe has been imagined and
brought into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created
from an idea — a thought with no weight or size or
location in space.

Every speck of dust in space, from the size of the
tiniest subatomic particle, to the size of a sun or a
magelantic cloud the size of many galaxies, was created
from the nothingness of a thought. Even the tiniest,
individual cells were contrived and coordinated to
enable a microbial entity to sense, and navigate through
infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an
idea thought up by an IS-BE.

You, and every IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the
creation of this universe. Even though you are now
confined to a fragile body made of flesh; you live for
only 65 short rotations of your planet around a star;
you have been given overwhelming electric shock
treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn
everything all over again each lifetime; in spite of all
these circumstances, you are who you are and will always
be. And, deep down, you still know that your are and
what you know. You are still the essence of you.

How else can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE
who plays concertos on a piano at three years of age,
without formal training? Impossible, if they did not
simply remember what they have already learned from
thousands of lives spent in front of a keyboard in times
untold, or on planets far away. They may not know how
they know. They just know.

Humankind has developed more technology in the past 100
years than in the previous 2,000 years. Why? The

122

answer is simple: the influence of the “Old Empire”
over the mind and over the affairs of Mankind has been
diminished by The Domain.

A renaissance 216 (Footnote) of invention on Earth began in
1,250 AD with the destruction of the “Old Empire” space
fleet in the solar system. During the next 500 years.
Earth may have the potential to regain autonomy and
independence, but only to the degree that humankind can
apply the concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on Earth to
solve the amnesia problem.

However, on a cautionary note, the inventive potential
of the IS-BEs who have been exiled to this planet is
severely compromised by the criminal elements of the
Earth population. Specifically, politicians, war-
mongers and irresponsible physicists who create
unlimited weapons such as nuclear bombs, chemicals,
diseases and social chaos. These have the potential to
extinguish all life forms on Earth, forever.

Even the relatively small explosions that were tested
and used in the past two years on Earth have the
potential to destroy all of life, if deployed in
sufficient quantities. Larger weapons could consume all
of the oxygen in the global atmosphere in a single
explosion! 217 (Footnote)

Therefore, the most fundamental problems that must be
solved in order to ensure that Earth will not be
destroyed by technology, are social and humanitarian
problems. The greatest scientific minds of Earth, in
spite of mathematical or mechanical genius, have never
addressed these problems.

Therefore, do not look to scientists to save Earth or
the future of humanity. Any so-called “science” that is
solely based on the paradigm 218 (Footnote) that existence is
composed only of energy and objects moving through space
is not a science. Such beings utterly ignore the
creative spark originated by an individual IS-BE and
collective work of the IS-BEs who continually create the
physical universe and all universes. Every science will
remain relatively ineffective or destructive to the
degree that it omits or devaluates the relative
importance of the spiritual spark that ignites all of
creation and life.

123

Unfortunately this ignorance has been very carefully and
forcefully instilled in human beings by the “Old Empire”
to ensure that IS-BEs on this planet will not be able to
recover their innate ability to create space, energy,
matter and time, or any other component part of
universes. As long as awareness of the immortal,
powerful, spiritual “self” is ignored, humanity will
remain imprisoned until the day of its own, self-
destruction and oblivion.

Do not rely on the dogma of physical sciences to master
the fundamental forces of creation any more than you
would trust the chanted incantations of an incense-
burning shaman. The net result of both of these is
entrapment and oblivion. Scientists pretend to observe,
but they only suppose that they see, and call it fact.
Like the blind man, a scientist can not learn to see
until he realizes that he is blind. The “facts” of
Earth science do not include the source of creation.

They include only the result, or byproducts of creation.
The “facts” of science to not include any memory of the
nearly infinite past experience of existence.

The essence of creation and existence cannot be found
through the lens of a microscope or telescope or by any
other measurement of the physical universe. One cannot
comprehend the perfume of a flower or the pain felt by
an abandoned lover with meters and calipers .

Everything you will ever know about the creative force
and ability of a god can be found within you — an
Immortal Spiritual Being.

How can a blind man teach others to see the nearly
infinite gradients that comprise the spectrum of light?
The notion that one can understand the universe without
understanding the nature of an IS-BE is as absurd as
conceiving that an artist is a speck of paint on his own
canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet shoe is the
choreographer’s vision, or the grace of a dancer, or the
electric excitement of opening night.

Study of the spirit has been booby-trapped by the
thought control operation through religious
superstitions they instill in the minds of men.
Conversely, the study of the spirit and the mind have

124

been prohibited by science which eliminates anything
that is not measurable in the physical universe.

Science is the religion of matter. It worships matter.

The paradigm of science is that creation is all, and the
creator is nothing. Religion says the creator is all,
and the creation is nothing. These two extremes are the
bars of a prison cell. They prevent observation of all
phenomenon as an interactive whole .

Study of creation without knowing the IS-BE, the source
of creation, is futile. When you sail to the edge of a
universe conceived by science, you fall off the end into
an abyss of dark, dispassionate space and lifeless,
unrelenting force. On Earth, you have been convinced
that the oceans of the mind and spirit are filled with
gruesome, ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive if
you dare to venture beyond the breakwater of
superstition .

The vested interest of the “Old Empire” prison system is
to prevent you from looking at your own soul. They fear
that you will see in your own memory the slave masters
who keep you imprisoned. The prison is made of shadows
in your mind. The shadows are made of lies, and pain,
and loss, and fear.

The true geniuses of civilization are those IS-BEs who
will enable other IS-BEs to recover their memory and
regain self-realization and self-determination. This
issue is not solved through enforcing moral regulation
on behavior, or through the control of beings through
mystery, faith, drugs, guns or any other dogma of a
slave society. And certainly not through the use of
electric shock and hypnotic commands!

The survival of Earth and every being on it depends on
the ability to recover the memory of skills you have
accrued through the trillenia; to recover the essence
of yourself. Such an art, science, or technology has
never been conceived in the “Old Empire” . Otherwise,
they would not have resorted to the “solution” that
brought you to your current condition on Earth.

Neither has such technology ever been developed by The
Domain. Until recently, the necessity of rehabilitating
an IS-BE with amnesia has not been needed. Therefore,

125

no one has ever worked on solving this problem. So far,
unfortunately. The Domain has no solution to offer.

A few officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have
taken it upon themselves to provide technology to Earth
during their off duty time. These officers leave their
“doll” at the space station and, as an IS-BE, assume or
take over a biological body on Earth. In some cases an
officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and
control other bodies at the same time.

This is a very dangerous and adventurous undertaking.

It requires a very able IS-BE to accomplish such a
mission, and return to base successfully. One officer
who did this recently, while continuing to attend to his
official duties, was known on Earth as the electronics
inventor, Nicola Tesla. 219 (Footnote)

It is my intention, although is not a part of my mission
orders, to assist you in your efforts to advance
scientific and humanitarian progress on Earth. My
intention is to help other IS-BEs to help themselves. In
order to solve the amnesia problem on Earth you will
need much more advanced technology, as well as social
stability to allow enough time for research and
development of techniques to free the IS-BE from the
body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE from amnesia.

Although The Domain has a long term interest in
maintaining Earth as a useful planet, it has no
particular interest in the human population of Earth,
other than its own personnel here. We are interested in
preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the
development of technologies that will sustain the
infrastructures of the global biosphere, hydrosphere and
atmosphere .

To this end, you will discover, on very careful and
thorough examination, that my space craft contains a
wide assortment of technology that does not yet exist on
Earth. If you distribute pieces of this craft to
various scientists for study, they will be able to
reverse engineer 220 (Footnote) some of the technology to the
extent that Earth has the raw materials required to
replicate these components.

126

Some features will be indecipherable. Other features
cannot be duplicated as Earth does not have the natural
resources required to replicate them. This is
especially true of the metals used to construct the
craft. Not only do these metals not exist on Earth, the
refining process required to produce these metals took
billions of years to develop.

It is also true of the navigation system which requires
an IS-BE whose own personal wavelength has been
specifically attuned to the “neural network” of the
craft. 221 (Footnote) The pilot of the craft must possess a
very high order of energy volition, discipline, training
and intelligence to manipulate such a craft. IS-BEs on
Earth are incapable of this expertise because it
requires the use of an artificial body specifically
created for this purpose.

Certain individual Earth scientists, some of whom are
among the most brilliant minds in the history of the
universe, will have their memory of this technology
jogged when they examine the craft components. Just as
some of the scientists and physicists on Earth have been
able to “remember” how to recreate electric generators,
internal combustion and steam locomotion, refrigeration,
aircraft, antibiotics, and other tools of your
civilization, they will also rediscover other vital
technology in my craft.

The following are the specific systems embodied in my
craft that contain useful components:

1) There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or
fibers 222 (Footnote) within the walls of the craft that
control such things as communications, information
storage, computer function, and automatic navigation.

2) The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and
ultra-light spectrum detection and vision. 223 (Footnote)

3) The fabrics of the interior of the craft 224 (Footnote) are
far superior to any on Earth at this time and have
hundreds or thousands of applications.

4) You will also find mechanisms for creating,
amplifying and channeling light particles or waves as a
form of energy. 225 (Footnote)

127

As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces,

I am not at liberty to discuss or convey the detailed
operation or construction of the craft in any way, other
than what I have just disclosed. However, I am
confident that there are many competent engineers on
Earth who will develop useful technology with these
resources .

I am providing these details to you in the hope that the
greater good of The Domain will be served.”

128

Chapter Twelve
A Lesson In Immortality

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I think the following transcript is pretty much self-explanatory.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1st Session

Immortal Spiritual Beings, which I refer to as “IS-BEs”,
for the sake of convenience, are the source and creators
of illusions. Each one, individually and collectively,
in their original, unfettered state of being, are an
eternal, all-powerful, all-knowing entity.

IS-BEs create space by imagining a location. The
intervening distance between themselves and the imagined
location is what we call space. An IS-BE can perceive
the space and objects created by other IS-BEs.

IS-BEs are not physical universe entities. They are a
source of energy and illusion. IS-BEs are not located
in space or time, but can create space, place particles
in space, create energy, and shape particles into
various forms, cause the motion of forms, and animate
forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is called
life .

An IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in
space or time, and that they, themselves, are an object,
or any other manner of illusion created by themselves or
another or other IS-BEs.

The disadvantage of creating an illusion is that an
illusion must be continually created. If not
continually created, it disappears. Continual creation

129

of an illusion requires incessant attention to every
detail of the illusion in order to sustain it.

A common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to
avoid boredom. A spirit only, without interaction with
other IS-BEs, and the unpredictable motion, drama, and
unanticipated intentions and illusions being created by
other IS-BEs, is easily bored.

What if you could imagine anything, perceive everything,
and cause anything to happen, at will? What if you
couldn’t do anything else? What if you always knew the
outcome of every game and the answer to every question?
Would you get bored?

The entire back time track of IS-BEs is immeasurable,
nearly infinite in terms of physical universe time.

There is no measurable “beginning” or “end” for an IS-
BE . They simply exist in an everlasting now.

Another common denominator of IS-BEs is that admiration
of one’s own illusions by others is very desirable. If
the desired admiration is not forthcoming, the IS-BE
will keep creating the illusion in an attempt to get
admiration. One could say that the entire physical
universe is made of unadmired illusions.

The origins of this universe began with the creation of
individual, illusionary spaces. These were the “home”
of the IS-BE. Sometimes a universe is a collaborative
creation of illusions by two or more IS-BEs. A
proliferation of IS-BEs, and the universes they create,
sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an
extent that many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a
universe .

IS-BEs diminish their ability in order to have a game to
play. IS-BEs think that any game is better than no
game. They will endure pain, suffering, stupidity,
privation, and all manner of unnecessary and undesirable
conditions, just to play a game. Pretending that one
does not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to
create the conditions necessary for playing a game:
unknowns, freedoms, barriers and/or opponents and goals.
Ultimately, playing a game solves the problem of
boredom .

130

In this fashion, all of the space, galaxies, suns,
planets, and physical phenomena of this universe,
including life forms, places, and events that have been
created by IS-BEs and sustained by mutual agreement that
these things exist.

There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to
imagine, build and perceive them, each existing
concurrently within its own continuum. 226 (Footnote) Each
universe is created using its own, unique set of rules,
as imagined, altered, preserved or destroyed by one or
more IS-BEs who created it. Time, energy, objects and
space, as defined in terms of the physical universe, may
or may not exist in other universes. The Domain exists
in such a universe, as well as in the physical universe.

One of the rules of the physical universe is that energy
can be created, but not destroyed. So, the universe
will keep expanding as long as IS-BEs keep adding more
new energy into it. It is nearly infinite. It is like
an automobile assembly line that never stops running and
none of the cars are ever destroyed.

Every IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does
not enjoy doing things to other IS-BEs which they
themselves do not want to experience. For an IS-BE
there is no inherent standard for what is good or bad,
right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are all
based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.

The closest concept that human beings have to describe
an IS-BE is as a god: all-knowing, all-powerful,
infinite. So, how does a god stop being a god? They
pretend NOT to know. How can you play a game of “hide
and seek” if you always know where the other person is
hiding?

You pretend NOT to know where the other players are
hiding, so you can go off to “seek” them. This is how
games are created. You have forgotten that you are just
“pretending”. In so doing, IS-BEs become entrapped and
enslaved inside a maze of their own devising.

How does one create a cage, lock one’s own self inside
the cage, throw away the key, and forget there is a key
or a cage, and forget there is an “inside” or “outside”,
and even forget there is a self? Create the illusion

131

that there is no illusion: the entire universe is real,
and that no other universe exists or can be created.

On Earth, the propaganda taught and agreed upon is that
the gods are responsible, and that human beings are not
responsible. You are taught that only a god can
create universes. So, the responsibility for every
action is assigned to another IS-BE or god. Never
oneself .

No human being ever assumes personal responsibility for
the fact that they, themselves — individually and
collectively — are gods. This fact alone is the source
of entrapment for every IS-BE.

132

Chapter Thirteen
A Lesson In The Future

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I think this transcript speaks for itself also. 1 relayed Airl’s exact communication as
faithfully as possible. My superior officers became very alarmed about the possible
military implications of what Airl said in this interview.”

(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)

TOP SECRET

Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1st Session

” ‘It is my personal belief that the truth should not be
sacrificed on the altar of political, religious or
economic expediency. 227 (Footnote) As an officer, pilot and
engineer of The Domain it is my duty to protect the
greater good of The Domain and its possessions. However,
we cannot defend ourselves against forces of which we
are not aware.

The isolation of Earth from the rest of civilization
prevents me from discussing many subjects with you at
this time. Security and protocol prevent me from
revealing any but the broadest, general statements about
the plans and activities of The Domain. However, I can
give you some information that you may find useful.

I must return to my assigned duties on the “space
station” now. I have provided as much help as I feel
ethically able to offer, given the requirements and
constraints of my duties as an officer, pilot and
engineer of The Domain Forces. Therefore, I will
depart, as an IS-BE, from Earth within the next 24
hours . 1

133

(EDITOR’S NOTE: The following several paragraphs appear to be personal
comments made by Matilda to the stenographer regarding her interview with
Airl.)

What this means is that Airl will leave her “doll” with
us, as her craft is damaged beyond repair. We can
examine, dissect and study the body at our leisure. She
does not have any further use for it, nor does she have
any personal feelings or attachments to it as others are
readily available for her use.

Airl does not recommend that there is any technology in
the body that Earth scientists will find useful,
however. The technology of the body is simple, yet
vastly beyond the reckoning of our current ability to
analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body
is neither biological or mechanical, but a unique
fabrication a materials and ancient technologies not
found on any Earth-type planet.

As Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and
distinctive hierarchy of social, economic and cultural
classes exists throughout The Domain which has remained
unvaried and inviolate for many millennia. The body
type and function assigned to an IS-BE officer varies
specifically according to the rank, class, longevity,
training level, command level, service record, and
meritorious citations earned by each individual IS-BE,
as with any other military insignia.

The body used by Airl is specifically designed for an
officer, pilot and engineer of her rank and class. The
bodies of her companions, which were destroyed in the
crash, were not of the same rank or class, but of a
junior rank. Therefore, the appearance, features,
composition and functionality of those bodies were
specialized, and limited to the requirements of their
duties .

The junior officers whose bodies were damaged in the
crash have left their bodies and returned to their
duties on the space station. The damage suffered by
their bodies was due primarily to the fact that they
were officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were
partially biological and therefore far less durable and
resilient than hers .

134

(EDITOR’S NOTE: At this point, the transcript appears to resume with
statements made by Airl.)

Although The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any
active vestiges of the “Old Empire” operations where
ever they are discovered this is not our primary mission
in this galaxy. I am sure that the “Old Empire” mind-
control mechanisms can be deactivated and destroyed
eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how
long this make take, as we do not understand the extent
of this operation at this time.

We do know that the “Old Empire” force screen is vast
enough to cover this end of the galaxy, at least. We
also know from experience that each force generator and
trapping device is very difficult to detect, locate and
destroy. Also, it is not the current mission of The
Domain Expeditionary Force to commit resources to this
endeavor .

The eventual destruction of these devices may make it
possible for your memory to be restored, simply by
virtue of not having it erased after each lifetime.
Fortunately, the memory of an IS-BE cannot be
permanently erased.

There are many other active space civilizations who
maintain various nefarious operations in this area, not
the least of which is dumping unwanted IS-BEs on Earth.
None of these craft are hostile or in violent opposition
to The Domain Forces. They know better than to
challenge us!

For the most part The Domain ignores Earth and its
inhabitants, except to ensure that the resources of the
planet itself are not permanently spoiled. This sector
of the galaxy was annexed by The Domain and is the
possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose of as it
deems best. The moon of Earth and the asteroid belt
have become a permanent base of operations for The
Domain Forces.

Needless to say, any attempt by humans or others to
interfere in the activities of The Domain in this solar
system — even if it were possible, which it definitely
is not — will be terminated swiftly. This is not a

135

serious concern, as I mentioned earlier, since homo
sapiens cannot operate in open space.

Of course we will continue with the next steps of The
Domain Expansion Plan which has remained on schedule for
billions of years. Over the next 5,000 years there will
be increasing traffic and activity of The Domain Forces
as we progress toward the center of this galaxy and
beyond to spread our civilization through the universe.

If humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find
effective solutions to the difficult conditions of your
existence on Earth. Humanity must rise above its human
form and discover where they are, and that they are IS-
BEs, and who they really are as IS-BEs in order to
transcend the notion that they are merely biological
bodies. Once these realizations have been made, it may
be possible to escape your current imprisonment.
Otherwise, there will be no future for the IS-BEs on
Earth .

Although there are no active battles or war being waged
between The Domain and the “Old Empire”, there still
exists the covert actions of the “Old Empire” taken
against Earth through their thought control operation.

When one knows that these activities exist, the effects
can be observed clearly. The most obvious examples of
these actions against the human race can be seen as
incidents of sudden, inexplicable behavior. A very
recent instance of this occurred in the United States
military just before the Japanese attack on Pearl
Harbor. 228 (Footnote)

Just three days before the attack, someone in authority
ordered all the ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port
and secure for inspection. The ships were ordered to
take all the ammunition out of their magazines, and
store it below. On the afternoon before attack all of
the admirals and generals were attending parties, even
though two Japanese aircraft carriers were discovered
standing right off Pearl Harbor.

The obvious action to take would have been to contact
Pearl Harbor by telephone to warn them of the danger of
a fight starting and to put the ammunition back and
order the ships to get out of port into open sea.

136

About six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S.
navy ship sank a small Japanese submarine right outside
the harbor. Instead of contacting Pearl Harbor by
telephone to report the incident, a warning message was
put into top secret code, which took about two hours to
encode, and then it took another two hours to decode.

The word of warning to Pearl Harbor did not arrive until
10:00 AM Pearl Harbor time, Sunday — two hours after
the Japanese attack destroyed the U.S. fleet.

How do things like this happen?

If the men who were responsible for these obviously
disastrous errors were stood up and asked bluntly to
justify their actions and intentions you would find out
that they were quite sincere in their jobs. Ordinarily,
they do the very best they can do for people and
nations. However, all of a sudden, from some
completely unknown and undetectable source enters these
wild, unexplainable situations that just ‘can’t exist’.

The “Old Empire” thought control operation is run by a
small group of old “baboons” with very small minds.

They are playing insidious games with no purpose and no
goal other than to control and destroy IS-BEs who could
otherwise manage themselves perfectly well, if left
alone .

These types of artificially created incidents are being
forced upon the human race by the operators of the mind-
control prison system. The prison guards will always
promote and support oppressive or totalitarian
activities of IS-BEs on Earth. Why not keep the inmates
fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to
run the governments of Earth? The men who run the
criminal governments of Earth mirror the commands given
them by covert thought-controllers of the “Old Empire”.

The human race will continue to shadow box with this for
a long time — as long as it remains the human race.
Until then, the IS-BEs on Earth will continue to live a
series of consecutive lives, over and over and over.

The same IS-BEs who lived during the rise and fall of
civilizations in India, China, Mesepotamia, Greece, and
Rome are inhabiting bodies in the present time in
America, France, Russia, Africa, and around the world.

137

In between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to
begin all over, as though the new life was the only life
they had ever lived. They begin anew in pain, in
misery, and mystery.

Some IS-BEs have been transported to Earth more recently
than others. Some IS-BEs have been on Earth only a few
hundred years, so they have no personal experiences with
the earlier civilizations of Earth. They have no
experiences of having lived on Earth, so could not
remember a previous existence here, even if their memory
was restored. They might, however, remember lives they
lived elsewhere on other planets and in other times.

Others have been here since the first days of Lemuria.

In any case, the IS-BEs of Earth are here forever, until
they can break the amnesia cycle, conquer the electronic
traps set up by their captors and free themselves.

Because The Domain has three thousand of their own IS-
BEs in captivity on Earth also, they have an interest in
solving this problem. This problem has never been
encountered or effectively solved before in the
universe, as far as they know. They will continue their
efforts to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when
it is possible, but it will require time to develop an
unprecedented technology and the diligence to do so.’

(EDITOR’S NOTE: The following statement is a comment by Matilda.)

I think it is Airl’s sincere desire, as one IS-BE to
another, that the rest of our eternity will be as
pleasant as possible.”

138

Chapter Fourteen

Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“Shortly after I finished recounting the previous interview with Airl to the
stenographer, I was summoned urgently to the office of the Commanding Officer of
the base. I was escorted by four heavily armed military policemen. When I arrived,

I was asked to be seated in a very large, make-shift office that had been arranged
with a conference table and chairs. In the office were several dignitaries I had seen
at various times in “the gallery”. I recognized a few of them because they were
famous men.

I was introduced to these men, which included:

Army Air Force Secretary Symington, 229 (Footnote) General Nathan Twining,

230 (Footnote) General Jimmy Doolittle , 231 (Footnote) General Vandenberg,

232 (Footnote) and General Norstad. 233 (Footnote)

Much to my suiprise Charles Lindbergh 234 (Footnote) was also in the office.
Secretary Symington explained to me that Mr. Lindberg was there as a consultant to
the chief of staff of the U.S. Air Force. There were several other men present in the
room who were not introduced. I assume these men were personal aides to the
officers or agents of some intelligence service.

All of this sudden attention, not only from the Secretary and generals, but from such
world famous people as Mr. Lindbergh, and General Doolittle, made me realize how
critically important my role as an “interpreter” for Airl was, as seen through the eyes
of others. Until this time I was not really aware of this except in an peripheral sense.
I suppose this was because I was so absorbed in details of the extraordinary situation.
Suddenly, I began to grasp the magnitude of my role. I think that the presence of
these men in that meeting was intended, in part, to impress me with this fact!

The Secretary instructed me not to be nervous. Fie said that I was not in any trouble.
He asked me if I thought the alien would be willing to answer a list of questions they
had prepared. He explained that they were very eager to discover many more details
about Airl, the flying disc. The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had
disclosed in the interview transcripts. Of course, they were mainly interested in
questions relating to the military security and the construction of the flying disc.

139

I told them that I was very sure that Airl had not changed her mind about answering
questions, as nothing had changed that would cause her to trust the intentions of the
men in the gallery. I repeated that Airl had communicated everything that she was
willing and at liberty to discuss already.

In spite of this, they insisted that I would ask Airl again if she would answer
questions. And, if the answer was still “NO”, I was to ask her if she would be
willing to read the written copies of the transcripts of my interview “translations”.
They wanted to know if Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of
our interviews was correct.

Since Airl could read English very fluently, the Secretary asked if they could be
allowed to observe for themselves while Airl read the transcripts, and verify that they
were correct in writing. They wanted her to write on a copy of the transcript whether
the “translations” were correct, or not, and make a note of anything that was not
accurate on the transcripts. Of course, I had no choice but to obey orders and 1 did
exactly what the Secretary requested.

I was given a copy of the transcripts, with a signature page, which I was to show to
Airl. After Airl completed her review, I was also directed to request that Airl sign
the cover-page, attesting that all of the translations in the transcripts were correct, as
amended by her.

About an hour later I entered the interview room, as instructed, with copies of the
transcripts and signature page to deliver to Airl as the members of the gallery,
including the Generals, (and Mr. Lindberg also, I presume) and others watched
through the glass of the gallery room.

I went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. I presented the envelope
of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the instructions 1 had received from the
Secretary, telepathically. Airl looked at me, and looked at the envelope, without
accepting it.

Airl said: “If you have read them and they are accurate in you own estimation, there
is no need for me to review them also. The translations are correct. Y ou can tell
your commander that you have faithfully conveyed a record of our communication.”

I assured Airl that I had read them, and they were exact recordings of everything I
told the transcription typist.

“Will you sign the cover page then?”, I asked.

“No, I will not.”, said Airl.

140

“May I ask why not?”, I said. 1 was a little confused as to why she wasn’t willing to
do such a simple thing.

“If your commander does not trust his own staff to make an honest and accurate
report to him, what confidence will my signature on the page give him? Why will he
trust an ink mark on a page made by an officer of The Domain, if he does not trust
his own, loyal staff?”

I didn’t quite know what to say to that. I couldn’t argue with Airl’s logic, and I
couldn’t force her to sign the document either. I sat in my chair for a minute
wondering what to do next. I thanked Airl and told her I needed to go ask my
superiors for further instructions. I placed the envelope of the transcripts in the
inside breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began to rise from my chair.

At that moment the door from the gallery room slammed open! Five heavily armed
military police rushed into the room! A man in a white laboratory coat followed
closely behind them. He pushed a small cart that carried a box-shaped machine with
a lot of dials on the face of it.

Before I could react, two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her firmly down in the
overstaffed chair she had been sitting on since the first day of our interviews
together. The two other MPs grabbed my shoulders and pushed me back down on
my chair and held me there. The other MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a
rifle directly at her, not more than six inches from her head.

The man in the lab coat quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl’s chair. He deftly
placed a circular head band over Airl’s head and turned back to the machine on the
cart. Suddenly, he shouted the word “clear! ”

The soldiers who were holding Airl released her. At that instant I saw Airl’s body
stiffen and shudder. This lasted for about 15 or 20 seconds. The machine operator
turned a knob on the machine and Airl’s body slumped back into the chair. After a
few seconds he turned the knob again and Airl’s body stiffened as before. He
repeated the same process several more times.

1 sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the MPs. And I didn’t understand
what was going on. I was terrified and transfixed by what was happening! I couldn’t
believe it!

After a few minutes several other men wearing white lab coats entered the room.
They briefly examined Airl who was now slumped listlessly in the chair. They
mumbled a few words to each other. One of the men waved to the gallery window.

A gurney was immediately rolled into the room by two attendants. These men lifted
Airl’s limp body onto the gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and
rolled it out of the room.

141

I was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs and taken directly
to my quarters, where I was locked in my room with the MPs remaining at guard
outside the door.

After about half an hour there was a knock at the door to my quarters. When I
opened it General Twining entered, together with the machine operator in the white
lab coat. The General introduced the man to me as Dr. Wilcox. 235 (Footnote). He
asked me to accompany him and the doctor. We left the room, followed by the MPs.
After several twists and turns through the complex we entered a small room where
Airl had been wheeled on the gurney.

The General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to be a very great
military threat to the United States. Airl had been “immobilized” so that she could
not depart and return to her base, as she said she would do in the interview. It would
be a very grave risk to national security to allow Airl to report what she observed
during her time at the base. So, it had been determined that decisive action was
needed to prevent this.

The General asked me if I understood why this was necessary. I said that 1 did,
although I most certainly did not agree that it was the least bit necessary and I
certainly did not agree with the “surprise attack” on Airl and me in the interview
room! However, I said nothing about this to the General because I was very afraid
of what might happen to me and Airl if I protested.

Dr. Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to Airl. Airl lay
perfectly still and unmoving on the bed. I could not tell whether she was alive or
dead. Several other men in white lab coats, who I assumed were also doctors, stood
on the opposite side of the bed. They had connected two pieces of monitoring
equipment to Airl’s head, anns and chest. One of these devices I recognized from
my training as a surgical nurse as an EEG machine 236 (Footnote) which is used to
detect electrical activity in the brain. The other device was a normal hospital room
vital signs monitor, which 1 knew would be useless since Airl did not have a
biological body.

Dr. Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of “mild” electroshocks
to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough to allow the military authorities time
to evaluate the situation and determine what to do with Airl.

He asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl, telepathically.

I tried for several minutes but couldn’t sense any communication from Airl. I
couldn’t even sense whether Airl was present in the body any longer!

“I think you must have killed her”, I said to the doctor.

142

Dr. Wilcox told me that they would keep Airl under observation and that 1 would be
asked to return later to try to establish communication with Airl again.”

143

Chapter Fifteen
My Interrogation

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“The next morning I was escorted from my quarters, under the guard of four MPs, to
the interview room. Airl’s overstuffed chair had been removed from the room and
replaced by a small desk and several office chairs. I was asked to sit down and wait
to be interviewed. After a few minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office together with
another man wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as John
Reid. 237 (Footnote)

Dr. Wilcox explained to me that Mr. Reid had been flown in from Chicago at the
request of my superior officers to conduct a lie detector 238 (Footnote) test on me!

My surprise at this statement was so obvious, that Dr. Wilcox noticed that 1 was
obviously taken aback, and insulted, at the insinuation that 1 had ever lied about
anything!

Nonetheless, Mr. Reid began to set up his polygraph device on the desk next to my
chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a calm voice, that the test was being
administered for my own protection. Since all of the interviews with the alien had
been conducted telepathically, and Airl had declined to read and attest that the typed
transcripts were accurate, that the truth and accuracy of the statements contained in
the transcripts depended entirely on my personal word alone. There was no other
reliable way to test the accuracy of the transcripts without submitting me to a battery
of tests and psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of “experts”,
meaning himself, whether the transcripts should be taken seriously, or not.

The tone of his voice said very clearly, “or dismissed as the delusional ranting of a
mere woman!”

Mr. Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my chest, as well as an ordinary
blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then placed electrodes on the fingers
and surfaces of my hands. He explained that he would be very objective during the
interview because he had been thoroughly trained in scientific interrogation. This
training was supposed to make his interrogation free from human error.

Mr. Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and Dr. Wilcox were
going to ask me, that actual physiological changes would be transmitted through a
small panel unit. The readings would then be tracked on moving graph paper, which
he placed beside the machine on the desk. The parallel graphs on the paper would
then be correlated and interpreted by Mr. Reid, with the “expert” assistance of Dr.
Wilcox, to detennine whether or not I was lying.

Both Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous questions to begin,
which advanced into a more pointed interrogation about my interviews with Airl.

Here is what I remember about the questions:

“What is your name?”

“Matilda O’Donnell”, 1 replied.

“What is your date of birth?”

“June 12th, 1924”, I said.

“What is your age?”

“Twenty-three”.

“Where were you bom?”

“Los Angeles, California”, I said.

(And so on, and so forth.)

“Are you able to communicate by telepathy?”

“No. I have never been able to do this with anyone except Airl.” I said.

“Were any of the statements you made to the stenographer falsified?

“No”, I answered.

“Have you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or fabricated any of the
communication you claimed to have had with the alien?”

“No, of course not”, I said.

“Are you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?”

“No.”

145

“Are you attempting to obstruct this test?”

“No.”

“What color are your eyes?”

“Blue”.

“Are you a Catholic?”

“Yes.”

“Would you tell the same stories to your parish priest in a Catholic church
confessional that you told to the stenographer here at the base?”

“Yes.”

“Are you trying to hide anything from us?”

“No. Nothing.”

“Do you believe everything the alien communicated to you?”

“Yes.”

“Do you consider yourself to be a gullible person?”

“No.”

The questions continued in this manner for more than an hour. Finally, 1 was
unhooked from the polygraph machine and allowed to return to my quarters, still
under guard by the MPs.

Later in the afternoon I returned to the interview room. This time the desk was
replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied by a staff nurse this
time. He asked me to lie down on the gurney. He said that he had been requested to
ask me the same series of questions that I answered for the lie detector test.

This time, however, I would respond to the questions under the influence of a “truth
serum”, 239 (Footnote) known as sodium pentothal. As a trained surgical nurse, I was
familiar with this barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as an anesthetic.

Dr. Wilcox asked me if I had any objection to submitting to such a test. I told him
that I had nothing to hide. I cannot recall anything about this interview. I assumed
that when I finished answering the questions I was escorted back to my room by the

146

MPs, with their assistance this time, as I was too wobbly and woozy from the drug to
navigate by myself. However, 1 had a very peaceful sleep that night.

Apparently neither of these interrogations yielded any suspicious results as I was not
asked any more questions after that. Thankfully, I was left alone during the rest of
my time at the base.”

147

Chapter Sixteen
Airl Departs

(MATILDA O’DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)

“I remained at the base, mostly confined to my quarters, for another 3 weeks
after Airl had been “incapacitated” by Dr. Wilcox. Once a day I was escorted to
the room where Airl lay on the bed under continued surveillance by Dr. W ilcox,
and others, I assume. Each time I went to the room, I was asked to try to
communicate with Airl again. Each time there was no response. This saddened
me a great deal. As the days continued I became increasing more certain and
distressed that Airl was “dead”, if that is the right word for it.

Every day, I re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl, searching for a
clue that might remind me of something or help me in some way to re-establish
communication with Airl. I still had the envelope in my possession with copies
of the transcripts that Airl was asked to sign. To this day, I don’t understand
why no one ever asked me to return them. I suppose they forgot about the copy
of the transcripts in all the excitement. I did not offer to return them. I kept
them concealed under the mattress of my bed all the time I remained at the base,
and have kept them with me ever since then. You will be the first person to see
these transcripts.

Since Airl’s body was not biological, the doctors could not detect whether the
body was alive or dead unless it moved. Of course I knew that if Airl was not
consciously animating the body as an 1S-BE, the body would not move.

I explained this to Dr. Wilcox. I explained this to him several times. Each time
he just gave me a patronizing sort of smile, patted my arm, and thanked me for
trying again.

At the end of the third week I was told by Dr. Wilcox that my services would no
longer be needed because it had been decided by the military to move Airl to a
larger, more secure military medical facility that was better equipped to deal
with the situation. He didn’t say anything about where the facility was located.

That was the last time I saw Airl’s doll body.

148

The following day I received written orders, signed by General Twining. The
orders said that I had completed my service to the U.S. military and was
officially discharged from further duty and that I would receive an honorable
discharge and a generous military pension. I would be also be relocated by the
military, and given a new identity with the appropriate documents.

Along with the orders I received a document that I was instructed to read and
sign. It was an oath of secrecy. The language of the document was full of
“legalese”, but the point was very clearly made that I was to never, ever discuss
anything whatsoever with anyone whatsoever about anything whatsoever that I
has seen, heard or experienced during my service in the military — under pain of
death as an Act of Treason against the United States of America!

As it turned out, I was placed into a Federal government witness protection
program 240 (Footnote), except that I would be protected from the government by
the government. In other words, as long as I stayed quiet I could stay alive!

The following morning I was placed aboard a small military transport plane and
flown to a relocation destination. After being shuttled to several locations for
short periods, I eventually I ended up in Glasgow, Montana near Fort Peck.

The night before I was scheduled to board the transport plane, as 1 lay in bed
contemplating the whole affair and wondering what happened to Airl, and to me,
I suddenly heard Airl’s “voice”. I sat bolt upright in my bed and turned on the
light on the night stand! I looked around the room frantically for a few seconds.
Then I realized that it was Airl, the IS-BE. Her body was not in the room with
me, of course, and it didn’t need to be.

She said “Hello!”. The tone of her thought was plain and friendly. It was
unmistakably Airl. I did not have the least doubt about that!

I thought, “Airl? Are you still here?” She answered that she was “here”, but
not in a body on Earth. She had returned to her post at The Domain base when
the doctor and MPs attacked us in the interview room. She was pleased to
perceive that I was well, and that I was going to be released unharmed.

I wondered how she escaped from them. I was worried that they might have
injured Airl by the shock machine. Airl said that she was able to leave the body
before the shock was administered and avoided the electric current running
through the body. She wanted to let me know that she was safe and not to worry
about her. I was very relieved, to say the least!

I asked Airl if I would every see her again. Airl reassured me that we are both
IS-BEs. We are not a physical bodies. Now that she had located me in space
and time we would always stay in communication. Airl wished me well and my
communication with her ended for the moment.”

149

Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy

EDITOR’ NOTE : The following message was enclosed in a separate
envelope marked “READ ME LAST”, together with the original letter, the
transcripts and the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope
from Mrs. MacElroy. This is what the message said:

“The other documents in this envelope are the end of
the story, as far as what happened back in 1947.
However, several months after the government got me
settled at my final relocation destination, I
continued my communication with Airl on a regular
basis .

It has been almost exactly 40 years since the crash
at Roswell. Since then it has become obvious to me
that I have been able to communicate telepathically
with Airl for one reason: I am one of the 3,000
members of the Lost Battalion. At this time, all of
the members of the Lost Battalion have been located
on Earth as a result of The Domain Annunaki Mission
and their use of the “Tree of Life” detection device.

Through my communication with Airl, I have recovered
some of my memory of lives I’ve spent on Earth over
the past 8,000 years. Most of these memories are not
especially important compared to the long backtrack
of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone
to regaining my awareness and ability as an IS-BE.

I can also remember some dim patches of my life in
The Domain Expeditionary Force. I was a nurse there
too. For the most part I’ve been a nurse over and
over and over again down through the ages. I stick
with being a nurse because it is familiar to me. And,

I enjoy the work of helping people, as well as
members of the race of biological beings in The
Domain whose bodies look more like insects than
mammals, especially their hands. Even doll bodies
need some repair once in awhile, too.

As I remember more about my past, I realize that the
rest of my life is in the future. Eternity is not
just in the past. Eternity is in the future. At

150

this point I am still not able to fully return to The
Domain. I am sentenced to eternal imprisonment, like
all other IS-BEs in the living Hell called Earth,
until we can disable the “Old Empire” force screens.

Because I won’t keep my biological body much longer
now, I am intensely aware that very soon I will be
recycled through the amnesia process of the “Old
Empire”, and stuck back into another baby body to
start all over again — without any memory of what
went before.

As you know, members of The Domain Expeditionary
Force have been working to solve this problem for
thousands of years. Airl says that even though The
Domain has located all of the Lost Battalion officers
and crew, the success of freeing them depends on the
IS-BEs who are already on Earth. The Domain Central
Command cannot authorize any personnel or resources,
at this time, to conduct a “rescue mission” as this
in not the primary mission of The Domain
Expeditionary Force in this galaxy.

So, if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this
prison, it will have to be an “inside job”, so to
speak. The inmates will have to figure out how to
get themselves out. Various methods of recovering
the memory and ability of IS-BEs have been developed
over the past 10, 000 years on Earth, but none have
proven to be consistently effective so far.

Airl mentioned that the most significant breakthrough
was made by Gautama Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago.
However, the original teachings and techniques taught
by The Buddha have been altered or lost over the
millennia since then. The practical techniques of
his philosophy were perverted into robotic religious
rituals by priests as a self-serving instrument of
control or slavery.

However, another major advance occurred recently. An
acquaintance of The Commanding Officer of The Domain
Expeditionary Force Space Station is an IS-BE who had
once been an important engineer and officer in the
“Old Empire” Space Fleet. He become an “untouchable”
himself about 10, 000 years ago and was sentenced to
Earth for leading a mutiny against the oppressive

151

regime of the “Old Empire” . The engineer was trained
in Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory thousands
of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to
helping The Domain solve the apparently unsolvable
problem of rescuing the members of the Lost
Battalion, as well as the IS-BEs on Earth.

Careful observation and experimental analysis of the
mechanics of memory in IS-BEs by he and his wife, who
assisted him, led to the realization that IS-BEs can
recover from amnesia and also regain lost abilities.
Together they discovered and developed effective
methods that they used to rehabilitate their own
memories. They eventually codified their methods so
that others can safely be trained to apply them to
themselves and others, without detection by the “Old
Empire” thought control operators.

Their research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy
and operate more than one body at the same time —
a fact that previously was thought to be uniquely
limited to officers of The Domain.

One example of this fact is that the engineer, in a
previous lifetime on Earth, was Suleiman The
Magnificent 241 (Footnote) . His assistant was a harem girl
who rose up from slavery to become his wife and rule
the Ottoman empire with him. 242 (Footnote) Simultaneously,
she inhabited another body and ruled her own empire
as Queen Elizabeth. 243 (Footnote) As the Queen of England,
she never married, because she was already married to
the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire!

In a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes.

244 (Footnote). During his life as Rhodes she was, again,
a princess, this time from Poland. 245 (Footnote) As such,
she pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully toward the end of
his life. However, in their next incarnation they met
again, were married, had a family, and again, worked
together successfully all of their lives.

Several other notable examples of this phenomena were
observed. For example, the process of refining steel
was invented by the same IS-BE who inhabited two
bodies simultaneously. One was named Kelly 246 (Footnote)
who lived in Kentucky, and the other was a man named

152

Bessemer 247 (Footnote) who lived in England. They both
conceived the same process at the same time.

Another example is Alexander Graham Bell 248 (Footnote) the
inventor of the telephone, which was invented by
several others at the same time, including Elisha
Gray. 249 (Footnote) The telephone was conceived
concurrently in several locations around the world
all at once. This was a single IS-BE of such
tremendous energy and ability that he was able to
operate several bodies in several different locations
while conducting complex research work!

Thanks to these revelations. The Domain has been able
to return some of IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion to
active duty on a limited, part-time basis. For
example, two young girls who occupy biological bodies
on Earth are now, at the same time, working as active
members of The Domain Expeditionary Force on the
asteroid space station as operators of a
communication switchboard. These operators relay
messages between The Domain Expeditionary Force and
The Domain Command Headquarters.

Recently, I, myself have been able to resume some of
my own duties for The Domain Expeditionary Force
while continuing to live on Earth. This is not an
easy task however, and can only be done while my
biological body is sleeping.

It makes me very, very happy to know that we may not
have to stay on Earth forever! There is hope of
escape, not just for the Lost Battalion, but for many
other IS-BEs on Earth.

However, all IS-BEs could be helped to become more
aware of the actual situation on Earth through the
information in this envelope. This is why I sent
these letters and transcripts to you. I want you to
get these documents published. I want IS-BEs on
Earth to have a chance to find out what is really
happening on Earth.

Most people will not believe any of it, I’m sure. It
seems too incredible. No “reasonable” person would
ever believe a word of it. However, it only seems
“incredible” to an IS-BE whose memory has been erased

153

and replaced with false information inside the
electronically controlled illusion of a prison
planet. We must not allow the apparent incredibility
of our situation to prevent us from confronting the
reality of it.

Frankly, “reasons” have nothing to do with reality.
There are no reasons. Things are what they are. If
we don’t face the facts of our situation, we’re going
to stay under the thumb of the “Old Empire” forever!
The biggest weapon the “Old Empire” has left now is
our ignorance of what they are doing to all the IS-
BEs on Earth. Disbelief and secrecy are the most
effective weapons they have!

The government agencies that classified the enclosed
transcripts as “TOP SECRET” are run by IS-BEs who are
nothing more than mindless automatons covertly
ordered about through hypnotic commands given by the
“Old Empire” prison operators. They are the
unknowing slaves of unseen slave masters — and all
the more enslaved by their willingness to be slaves.

Most of the IS-BEs on Earth are good, honest, able
beings: artists, managers, geniuses, free thinkers
and revolutionaries who have harmed no one, really.
They are no threat to anyone except the criminals who
have imprisoned them.

They must find out about the “Old Empire” amnesia and
hypnosis operation. They must remember their own past
lives. The only way this will ever happen is to
communicate, coordinate and fight back. We have to
tell other people and they have to discuss it openly
with each other. Communication is the only effective
weapon against secrecy and oppression.

This is why I am asking you to tell this story.

Please share these transcripts with as many people as
you can. If the people of Earth are told what is
really going on here, perhaps they will begin to
remember who they are, and where they came from.

For now, we can begin our own release and rescue with
words. We can be free again. We can be ourselves
again. Perhaps I will meet you in person, with or
without a body, somewhere in our Eternal Future.

154

Good Luck To All Of Us,
Matilda O’Donnell MacElroy

– END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS

@

Appendix: Editor’s Footnotes

156

Literature for Immortal Spiritual Beings

Written by

Lawrence R . Spencer

The Oz Factors

The “Wizard of Oz” as an Analogy to the Mysteries of Life

( www.ozfactors.com )

Pan – God of The Woods

( www.godofthewoods.com )

The Big Bleep

The Mystery of a Different Universe

( www.thebigbleep.com )

Alien Interview

( www.alieninterview.org )

157

1 “…”War of the Worlds, and The Invasion from Mars”…”

“… the day before Halloween, on Oct. 30, 1938, when millions of Americans tuned in to a
popular radio program that featured plays directed by, and often starring, Orson Welles. The
performance that evening was an adaptation of the science fiction novel The War of the
Worlds, about a Martian invasion of the Earth. But in adapting the book for a radio play,
Welles made an important change: under his direction the play was written and performed
so it would sound like a news broadcast about an invasion from Mars, a technique that,
presumably, was intended to heighten the dramatic effect.

As the play unfolded, dance music was interrupted a number of times by fake news bulletins
reporting that a “huge flaming object” had dropped on a farm near Grovers Mill, New Jersey.
As members of the audience sat on the edge of their collective seat, actors playing news
announcers, officials and other roles one would expect to hear in a news report, described
the landing of an invasion force from Mars and the destruction of the United States. The
broadcast also contained a number of explanations that it was all a radio play, but if
members of the audience missed a brief explanation at the beginning, the next one didn’t
arrive until 40 minutes into the program.

Atone point in the broadcast, an actor in a studio, playing a newscaster in the field,
described the emergence of one of the aliens from its spacecraft. ” Good heavens,
something’s wriggling out of the shadow like a gray snake , ” he said, in an appropriately
dramatic tone of voice. “Now it’s another one, and another. They look like tentacles to me.
There, I can see the thing’s body. It’s large as a bear and it glistens like wet leather. But that
face. It., .it’s indescribable. I can hardly force myself to keep looking at it. The eyes are black
and gleam like a serpent. The mouth is V-shaped with saliva dripping from its rimless lips
that seem to quiver and pulsate. …The thing is raising up. The crowd falls back. They’ve seen
enough. This is the most extraordinary experience. I can’t find words. I’m pulling this
microphone with me as I talk. I’ll have to stop the description until I’ve taken a new position.
Hold on, will you please, I’ll be back in a minute. ”

As it listened to this simulation of a news broadcast the audience concluded that it was
hearing an actual news account of an invasion from Mars. People packed the roads,
hid in cellars, loaded guns, even wrapped their heads in wet towels as protection from
Martian poison gas, in an attempt to defend themselves against aliens, oblivious to
the fact that they were acting out the role of the panic-stricken public that actually
belonged in a radio play.

News of the panic (which was conveyed via genuine news reports) quickly generated
a national scandal. There were calls, which never went anywhere, for government
regulations of broadcasting to ensure that a similar incident wouldn’t happen again.

In a prescient column, in the New York Tribune, Dorothy Thompson foresaw that the
broadcast revealed the way politicians could use the power of mass communications
to create theatrical illusions, to manipulate the public. ”

— Reference: http://www.transparencynow.com/welles.htm

2 “…Majestic-1 2 documents.”

158

“Majestic 12” or “MJ-12”. (NOTE: All of the following information and/or assertions
concerning the MJ-12 documents are those of the authors of the following website:
http:/ /www. majesticdocuments. com)

“Operation Majestic-12 was established by special classified presidential order on
September 24, 1947 at the recommendation of Secretary of Defense James Forrestal and
Dr. Vannevar Bush, Chairman of the Joint Research and Development Board. The goal of
the group was to exploit everything they could from recovered alien technology.

Buried in a super-secret “MAJIC EYES ONLY” classification that was above TOP SECRET
— long before the modem top secret codeword special access programs of today — Major
General Leslie R. Groves (who commanded the Manhattan Project to deliver the atomic
bomb) kept just one copy of the details of crashed alien technology in his safe in
Washington, D.C.

Ambitious, elite scientists such as Vannevar Bush, Albert Einstein, and Robert
Oppenheimer, and career military people such as Hoyt Vandenberg, Roscoe Hillenkoetter,
Leslie Groves, and George Marshall, along with a select cast of other experts, feverishly and
secretively labored to understand the alien agenda, technology, and their implications.

Einstein and Oppenheimer were called in to give their opinion, drafting a six-page paper
titled “Relationships With Inhabitants Of Celestial Bodies. ” They provided prophetic insight
into our modern nuclear strategies and satellites, and expressed agitated urgency that an
agreement be reached with the President so that scientists could proceed to study the alien
technology.

The extraordinary recovery of fallen airborne objects in the state of New Mexico, between
July 4- July 6, 1947, caused the Chief of Staff of the Army Air Force’s Interplanetary
Phenomena Unit, Scientific and Technical Branch, Counterintelligence Directorate to initiate
a thorough investigation. The special unit was formed in 1942 in response to two crashes in
the Los Angeles area in late February 1942. The draft summary report begins “At 2332 MST,
3 July 47, radar stations in east Texas and White Sands Proving Ground, N.M. tracked two
unidentified aircraft until they both dropped off radar. Two crash sites have been located
close to the WSPG. Site LZ-1 was located at a ranch near Corona, Approx. 75 miles
northwest of the town of Roswell. Site LZ-2 was located approx. 20 miles southeast of the
town of Socorro, at latitude 33-40-31 and longitude 106-28-29″.

The first-ever-known UFO crash retrieval case occurred in 1941 in Cape Girardeau,

Missouri. This crash kicked off early reverse-engineering work, but it did not create a unified
intelligence effort to exploit possible technological gains apart from the Manhattan Project
uses.

The debris from the primary field of the 1947 crash 20 miles southeast of Socorro, New
Mexico was called ULAT-1 (Unidentified Lenticular Aerodyne Technology), and it excited
metallurgists with its unheard-of tensile and shear strengths. The fusion nuclear (called
neutronic at that time) engine used heavy water and deuterium with an oddly arranged
series of coils, magnets, and electrodes — descriptions that resemble the “cold fusion ”
studies of today.

Harry Truman kept the technical briefing documents of September 24, 1947 for further study,
pondering the challenges of creating and funding a secret organization before the CIA

159

existed (although the Central Intelligence Group or CIG did exist) and before there was a
legal procedure of funding non-war operations.

In April 1 954, a group of senior officers of the U. S. intelligence community and the Armed
Forces gathered for one of the most secret and sensational briefings in history. The subject
was Unidentified Flying Objects — not just a discussion of sightings, but how to recover
crashed UFOs, where to ship the parts, and how to deal with the occupants. For example, in
the “Special Operations Manual (SOMI-OI) Extraterrestrial Entities Technology Recovery
and Disposal,” MAJESTIC-1 2 “red teams” mapped out UFO crash retrieval scenarios with
special attention given to press blackouts, body packaging, and live alien transport, isolation,
and custody.

Majestic Documents.com is not another rehash of the famous Roswell story — it contains
over 500 pages (and growing) of newly surfaced documents, many of which date years
before the Roswell crash. Unlike other websites, a central theme of validating authenticity is
woven throughout the site while telling the exciting story of the U.S. government’s work on
retrieval and analysis of extraterrestrial hardware and alien life forms from 1941 to present.”

— Reference: http://www.majesticdocuments.com/

3 “Like Ripley said…”

Robert LeRoy Ripley (December 25, 1893 – May 27, 1949) was a cartoonist, entrepreneur,
and amateur anthropologist who created the world famous Ripley’s Believe It or Not!
newspaper panel series, featuring odd but true facts from around the world. Subjects
covered in Ripley’s cartoons and text ranged from sports feats to little known facts about
unusual and exotic sites, but what ensured the concept’s popularity may have been that
Ripley also included items submitted by readers, who supplied photographs of a wide variety
of small town American trivia, ranging from unusually shaped vegetables to oddly marked
domestic animals, all documented by photographs and then engagingly depicted by Ripley’s
prolific pen. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

4 “…Voltaire…”

“Fransois-Marie Arouet (21 November 1694 – 30 May 1778), better known by the pen
name Voltaire, was a French Enlightenment writer, essayist, deist and philosopher known
for his wit, philosophical sport, and defense of civil liberties, including freedom of religion and
the right to a fair trial. He was an outspoken supporter of social reform despite strict
censorship laws and harsh penalties for those who broke them. A satirical polemicist, he
frequently made use of his works to criticize Christian Church dogma and the French
institutions of his day. Many of Voltaire’s works and ideas would influence important thinkers
of both the American and French Revolutions.”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

5 “…personal Hell…”

“The modern English word Hell is derived from Old English hel, helle (about 725 AD) and
ultimately from Proto-Germanic halja, meaning “one who covers up or hides something”.

160

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

6 “…Top Secret”…

“Top Secret is the highest acknowledged level of classified information in many countries,
where it is defined as material that would cause “exceptionally grave damage ” to national
security if disclosed. The term top secret can be applied to information, actions,
organizations, projects, etc. of which any knowledge is highly restricted . ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

7 “… self-administered euthanasia….”

“The term euthanasia comes from the greek words “eu” and “thanatos” which combined
means “well-death” or “dying well”. Hippocrates mentions euthanasia in the Hippocratic
Oath, which was written between 400 and 300 B.C. The ancient Greeks and Romans
generally did not believe that life needed to be preserved at any cost and were, in
consequence, tolerant of suicide in cases where no relief could be offered to the dying or, in
the case of the Stoics and Epicureans, where a person no longer cared for his life.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

8 “…County Meath, Ireland…”

“Meath (the “middle”) was formed from the eastern part of the province of Midhe – see Kings
of Mide – but now forms part of Leinster. Historically this province of Meath included all of the
current county as well as all of Westmeath and parts of Cavan, Longford, Louth, Offaly,
Dublin and Kildare. The High King of Ireland sat at Tara in Meath. The archaeological
complex of Bril na Boinne is 5,000 years old and includes the burial sites of Newgrange,
Knowth and Dowth, in the northeast of the county. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

9 “…The Great Mound” at Knowth, and Dowth, the “Fairy Mound of Darkness”. These
are sacred “cairns” or massive stone structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE
and engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs…”

“The astronomical significance of Kerbstone 51, the “Stone of the Seven Suns”, at Dowth:

If moonlight were to shine on the back stone of the eastern passage at Knowth, it would
illuminate a map of the moon itself, the world’s oldest known depiction of the lunar maria *.
The carvings are about 4800 years old. The next oldest depiction of the maria known to
science is that by Leonardo da Vinci in about 1505 AD.

* Lunar maria (singular: mare, two syllables) are large, dark, basaltic plains on Earth’s
Moon, formed by ancient volcanic eruptions. They were dubbed maria, Latin for “seas”, by
early astronomers who mistook them for actual seas. They are less reflective than the
“highlands” as a result of their iron-rich compositions, and hence appear dark to the naked
eye. The maria cover about 1 6% of the lunar surface, mostly on the near-side visible from
Earth. The few maria on the far-side are much smaller, residing mostly in very large craters
where only a small amount of flooding occurred. – Reference: Wikipedia

The mythology about Dowth speaks of a bull and seven cows, it seems likely that the site
has some connection with the constellation of Taurus, the Bull, which contains the open

161

cluster the Pleiades, otherwise known as “The Seven Sisters”. This constellation was very
important around the year 3000BC, when the Boyne Valley mounds were being constructed,
as it contained the Sun on the Spring Equinox, that very important moment of the year when
the Sun’s path along the ecliptic crossed the celestial equator heading northwards. It is the
Sun’s position among the zodiac stars at this time which determines the current ‘age’- i.e.
the “Age of Taurus”.

Another interesting phenomenon which occurs at this time is what is known to astronomers
as a ‘heliacal rising’ of the Pleiades. This happens when the stars in question rise at the
eastern horizon but are quickly lost in the glare of the rising sun. It is interesting to note that
the Egyptians, and the Dogon tribe in Africa, (See: The Oz Factors) among others, used the
same Dowth-like ‘sun-wheel’ symbols to signify a heliacal rising.

If these ‘sun-wheel’ symbols do represent the heliacal rising of the Pleiades, it tells us
something very significant about the Neolithic people – they were aware of the great cycle of
precession, the slow wobble of the Earth’s axis which causes the celestial pole to shift over
time, resulting in the Vernal Equinox point, that place where the Sun crosses the celestial
equator, moving backwards, or westwards, through the Zodiac over a huge 25,800-year
period. This Vernal point moves just one degree (about two widths of the full moon) every 72
years, and spends on average 2,150 years in each of the twelve constellations of the
Zodiac. ”

— Reference: http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/dowth/candlelight.html

10 “…In ancient Irish religion and mythology this (Tara) was the sacred place of
dwelling for the “gods”…”

” Sitting on top of the King’s Seat (Forradh) of Temair is the most famous of Tara’s
monuments – Ireland’s ancient coronation stone – the Lia Fail or “Stone of Destiny”, which
was brought here according to mythology by the godlike people, the Tuatha De Danann, as
one of their sacred objects. It was said to roar when touched by the rightful king of Tara.

A new theory suggests Tara was the ancient capital of the lost kingdom of Atlantis. The
mythical land of Atlantis was Ireland, according to a new book. There are a large number of
monuments and earthen structures on the Hill of Tara. The earliest settlement at the site was
in the Neolithic, and the Mound of the Hostages was constructed in or around 2500BC. ”

— Reference: http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/tara/

11 “…the Military – Industrial Complex that President Eisenhower warned us about in
his farewell address…”

“A military-industrial complex (MIC) is composed of a nation’s armed forces, its suppliers
of weapons systems, supplies and services, and its civil government.

The term “MIC” is most often used in reference to the United States, where it gained
popularity after its use in the farewell address of President Dwight D. Eisenhower. In the
penultimate draft of the address, Eisenhower initially used the term militarv-industrial-
conqressional complex , and thus indicated the essential role that the United States
Congress plays in the propagation of the military industry. But, it is said, that the president

162

chose to strike the word congressional in order to placate members of the legislative branch
of the federal government.

It is sometimes used more broadly to include the entire network of contracts and flows of
money and resources among individuals as well as institutions of the defense contractors,
The Pentagon, and the Congress and Executive branch. This sector is intrinsically prone to
Principal-agent problem, moral hazard, and rent seeking. Cases of political corruption have
also surfaced with regularity.

President of the United States (and former General of the Army) Dwight D. Eisenhower
later used the term in his Farewell Address to the Nation on January 17, 1961:

“A vital element in keeping the peace is our military establishment. Our arms must be
mighty, ready for instant action, so that no potential aggressor may be tempted to risk his
own destruction…

This conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms industry is new in
the American experience. The total influence — economic, political, even spiritual — is felt in
every city, every statehouse, every office of the federal government. We recognize the
imperative need for this development. Yet we must not fail to comprehend its grave
implications. Our toil, resources and livelihood are all involved; so is the very structure of our
society.

In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted
influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex. The potential for
the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.

We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or democratic
processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an alert and knowledgeable citizenry
can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with
our peaceful methods and goals so that security and liberty may prosper together. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

12 “… Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF)…”

“In May 1946, the Army Air Forces (AAF) gave SAC the responsibility of delivering the
atomic bomb. Only one of the command’s bombardment units, the 509th at Walker Air Force
Base (then Roswell Field) in New Mexico, was trained and ready for the atomic bomb
mission. The 509th Wing, training on the B-29 aircraft, dropped the first atomic bomb on
Japan. ”

– Reference: http://www.strategic-air-command.com/basesAA/alker_AFB.htm

13 “…July 8, 1947, the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) issued a press release stating
that personnel from the field’s 509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed “flying
disc” from a ranch near Roswell, New Mexico…”

THE FOLLOWING LIST OF WITNESSES AND TESTIMONY REGARDING THE
“CRASHED FLYING DISC” INCIDENT THAT MRS. MACELROY DESCRIBES IN HER
LETTER:

163

NOTE: Testimonial, Signed Affidavits, Photos And Other Resource Materials About The
Incident Can Be Viewed At The Following Website:

— http://roswellproof.homestead.com/index.html

(Copyright ©2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net )

“When we look at the contents of the message in conjunction with witness testimony, the
evidence clearly points to an actual flying saucer crash, as astonishing as this conclusion
may seem to many.

This testimony is gone into in much greater detail elsewhere in this Website. It consists
primarily of numerous and consistent descriptions of highly anomalous debris and to a
lesser extent of alien bodies. Here are a few key witnesses:

Major Jesse Marcel: Then the intelligence chief at Roswell and the first to investigate
sheep rancher Mack Brazel’s find, Marcel confirmed in a number of interviews 30 years later
that the crash debris had highly anomalous properties and was “not of this Earth. ” Marcel
also spoke of Ramey’s weather balloon cover-up at Fort Worth. Note particularly highly
laudatory post-Roswell evaluations by base commander Col. William Blanchard, Gen.
Ramey, and future USAF Chief of Staff Col. John Ryan.

Lt. Walter Haut: Former Roswell base public information officer who issued the base press
release. Haut’s “deathbed” sealed affidavit has just been published. In it he confesses to
seeing the spacecraft and bodies in base Hangar 84/P-3 and tells us the mysterious press
release was General Ramey’s idea to divert press and public attention away from the closer
and more important craft/body site.

Sat Frederick Benthal: Army photographer flown in from Washington D.C., said he
photographed alien bodies in a tent at crash site and saw large quantities of crash debris
being hauled away in trucks.

PFC Elias Beniamin: Roswell MP. said he escorted the alien bodies from the heavily
guarded base Hangar P-3 to the base hospital, and saw a live one being worked on by
doctors: was threatened afterwards if he didn’t keep quiet.

1st Lt. Chester P. Barton: A crypto specialist and assigned to an MP unit, Barton said he
was ordered to the crash site 45 minutes north of town to check on the cleanup, saw a
football-field-size burn impact area heavily guarded by MPs, scattered metal debris, was told
radiation was at the site, heard archeologists had first discovered it, and also heard bodies
were taken to base hospital and then to Fort Worth. Because of what he saw, he knew that
the balloon explanation was ridiculous and there had been a cover-up. However, Barton
was unusual in being a flying saucer crash skeptic, instead thinking that it was maybe a B-29
crash and nuclear accident.

Bill Braze I Jr. : Rancher Mack Brazel’s son, Bill Brazel independently corroborated many
details of Marcel’s testimony, including the strange debris, the large, elongated debris field,
and his father’s story of an explosion in the middle of a violent electrical storm.

Louis Rickett: One of the regular Army CIC agents in Marcel’s office, Rickett confirmed the
anomalous quality of the debris, a major cleanup operation at Brazel’s ranch, high secrecy,
and being involved in a subsequent investigation to determine the trajectory of the craft. He

164

was also told by others about the shape of the main craft. Like Chester Barton, he placed
the main impact site a 45 minute drive north of Roswell.

Brio. Gen. Arthur Exon: Though not a direct participant, Exon was stationed at Wright
Field at the time, over flew the area soon afterwards, and was later commanding officer of
Wright-Patterson AFB. Exon when first interviewed flatly stated, “Roswell was the recovery
of a craft from space. ” Among other things, he confirmed the existence of two main crash
sites. Exon also said he heard that bodies were recovered and confirmed the debris was
highly anomalous based on testing done by labs at Wright-Patterson. Exon added that he
was aware of other crash-recoveries that occurred while he was C/O at Wright-Patterson.

Steven Lovekin (served in the White Flouse Army Signal Corp during Eisenhower and
Kennedy administrations, 1959-1961) Although like Exon not a direct participant, Lovekin
said he received 1959 Pentagon briefings and being shown a metallic beam with symbols
from a 1947 N.M. crash (presumably Roswell) plus being told of either 3 or 5 aliens being
recovered, one initially alive. Fie also said he was shown very compelling photographic
and radar evidence of UFOs. Fie also testified of the threats against military personnel given
this information if they were to publicly reveal it. Finally, he told of Eisenhower’s concern
over losing control of the situation with power falling into the hands of private corporations
given access to the materials.

Brig. Gen. Thomas Dubose : Gen. Ramey’s Chief of Staff in 1947, Dubose handled the
high-level phone communications between Roswell, Fort Worth, and Washington. Dubose
went on record many times about the high secrecy involved (including the matter going
directly to the White Flouse), receiving direct orders from Washington to instigate a cover-up.
Gen. Ramey’s weather balloon cover story, and a highly secret shipment of debris from
Roswell to Fort Worth, Washington, and Wright Field. Dubose’s damning testimony made
him a complete nonentity in the Air Force’s 1995 Roswell report, which didn’t even bother to
identify him in the photos taken of Gen. Ramey with his weather balloon. (Visit the website
to view Dubose’s Air Force biography, his sworn affidavit, and a more detailed discussion of
his testimony which the Air Force was so eager to avoid.)

Sgt. Robert Slusher and PFC Lloyd Thompson: Crew members on a mysterious B-29
flight from Roswell to Fort Worth on July 9. 1947, transporting a large wooden crate in the
bomb bay surrounded by an armed guard. Upon arrival, the plane was met by high brass
and a mortician. This is probably the flight referred to in the Ramey memo that would ship
whatever was “in the ‘disc'” to Fort Worth by a B-29 Special Transport plane. New witnesses
to the flight, including daughter of the head security guard, saying that alien bodies were
inside the crate.

Frank Kaufmann : A highly controversial witness claiming to be one of the exclusive
members of a special CIC-team (Army Counter-Intelligence Corp) in charge of the Roswell
recovery operation. Nonetheless, some of Kaufmann’s claims seem to be corroborated by
the Ramey message, including the existence of such a team, the recovery of an intact “disk”
with bodies inside about 35 miles north of Roswell base, and the special team being
responsible for the initial Roswell base press release. Kaufmann also testified to knowing of
a wooden crate guarded in a hangar with the bodies packed inside awaiting shipment,
perhaps the same crate independently described by Slusher and Thompson.

Glenn Dennis : A Roswell mortician and another highly controversial witness, Dennis spoke
of receiving strange calls from the base about preservation techniques and child-sized
coffins. Dennis also claimed to be at the Roswell base hospital, seeing unusual debris in the
back of an ambulance including a pod-like object perhaps alluded to in the Ramey message,

165

and being threatened. He also claimed to know a Roswell nurse who assisted in a
preliminary autopsy at the base hospital and who described the aliens to him.

The nurse subsequently disappeared. However, attempts to identify the mystery nurse have
proven to be a complete failure after Dennis provided a false name. However, also see
some corroborative evidence immediately following Dennis’ affidavit, such as David
Wagnon . a medical technician, who remembered the nurse fitting Dennis’ description, as did
Pete Anaya, who said the pretty nurse he knew and encountered at the base hangar telling
him of the bodies there subsequently disappeared.

Roswell police chief L. M. Hall stated that Dennis was telling him of calls from the base about
small coffins for the aliens only a few days after the crashed saucer story broke in the
Roswell papers. Similarly, S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse also said he heard of the coffin call from
Dennis and a medic friend told him of the alien bodies and autopsy at the hospital.

The medic and doctors and nurses involved in the autopsy all immediately were
transferred and their fate remained unknown. In addition, other independent witnesses
have provided first and second-hand testimony about small bodies being found with details
very similar to those provided by Dennis, including Walter Haut . Frederick Benthal . Eli
Beniamin, and relatives of “Pappy” Henderson.

Family and friends of Oliver “Pappy” Henderson: Henderson was one of the senior pilots
at Roswell. When the first public stories of a Roswell saucer crash began circulating in
1981. Henderson confided to family and friends of being the pilot who flew bodies of the
aliens and crash wreckage to Wright Field. He also claimed to have seen the craft and
bodies, and provided a description of the aliens.

Sot. Robert E. Smith: A member of an air transport unit at Roswell, Smith said he helped
load crates filled with debris for transport by C-54’s. including one flown by Henderson and
his crew. Smith was also among the witnesses to describe the mysterious “memory foil”
which he said was in the crates. He further described strangers to the base dressed in
plainclothes and flashing ID cards for some unknown project, perhaps part of the special
CIC-team mentioned in the Ramey memo and by Frank Kaufmann. Finally he claimed that
distant cousin of his was with the Secret Service and was there at the base representing
President Truman. (The same name was also provided by Kaufmann.)

S/Sot. Earl V. Fulford: In the engineering squadron, Fulford said he participated in the large
debris field cleanup guarded by MPs, handled the mysterious “memory foil, ” saw what may
have been the tarped crash object on a flatbed truck being towed to Hangar 84, and in the
middle of the night was made to load a large wooden crate into an idling C-54.

Earl Zimmerman: Formerly with AFOSI (AF counterintelligence). While in officers’ club
heard many rumors about flying saucer crash and of it being investigated under the guise of
an airplane crash. Several times observed Gen. Ramey and Charles Lindbergh being at
base unannounced in connection with this. Like Robert Smith, spoke of seeing an unknown
CtC man being at base. Col. Blanchard told him it was OK. Later worked with astronomer
Dr. Lincoln LaPaz and corroborated story of Roswell CtC man Lewis Rickett that LaPaz
investigated Roswell afterwards with the help of the CtC to try to determine objects
trajectory. Again an airplane crash was the cover story.

Lt. Robert Shirkev : Then the assistant operations officer, Shirkey witnessed the loading of
the

166

B-29 that took Major Marcel to Fort Worth to see Gen. Ramey. He said he saw boxes of
debris being carried on board, including an I-beam with raised markings and a large piece of
metal, brushed stainless steel in color, obviously not part of a tinfoil radar target. He was
told it was from a flying saucer. Along with witness Robert Porter, he also stated that the
plane’s pilot was Deputy Commanding Officer Lt. Col. Payne Jennings, who was now the
Acting C/O with Col. Blanchard officially on leave. Nine days later, Shirkey was abruptly
transferred to the Philippines to a post that didn’t exist. Jennings personally flew him to his
next assignment.

Sgt. Robert Porter: Was on Marcel’s flight to Fort Worth and was handed wrapped
packages of debris samples. Said that flight was piloted by Deputy base commander
Jennings. He was told on board that the crash material was from a flying saucer. Later, they
told him it was a weather balloon. Said debris was loaded onto another plane.

Art McQuiddv: Former editor of the Roswell Morning Dispatch. Said base commander Col.
Blanchard admitted to authorizing base press release and of strange material being found by
his men.

Judd Roberts: Co-owner of Roswell radio station KGFL owner. Spoke of how they wire-
recorded an interview with rancher Mack Brazel for later airing, then withdrew it about
receiving warnings from Washington about losing their license. Testified to seeing a military
cordon around Brazel crash site.

William Woody: Another witness to a military cordon thrown up up north of town along the
main highway, blocking access to the west.

Lydia Sleppy: Albuquerque teletype operator and one of earliest witnesses. Stated that the
story phoned in from field by Roswell radio reporter Johnny McBoyle about seeing the
crashed saucer and hearing of bodies was intercepted and cut-off on the teletype wire by the
FBI.

Loretta Proctor: Neighbor of rancher Mack Brazel. Brazel told her and her husband of
finding strange material before going to Roswell, and showing them a wood-like piece that
couldn’t be cut or burned. They advised him to go to Roswell and report it. Brazel was
detained at the base and complained bitterly of his treatment when he returned.

Sally Strickland Tadolini: Another neighbor of Brazel’s. Although only 9 years old at the
time, remembered Mack Brazel’s grown son Bill Brazel bringing over a piece of metallic-
looking debris with memory properties to show to her family (incident corroborated by her
mother). Described it as tough, resembled a smooth “fabric” like silk or satin, and, of course,
unfolded itself to its original shape after being crumpled up. Independently corroborated Bill
Brazel’s story of finding material and also Marcel’s of a metallic fabric material with memory
properties which he could blow through (therefore not balloon material). Also remembered
the adults talking about Mack Brazel’s bad treatment at hands of military.

Dr. Jesse Marcel Jr.: 1 1-year old son of Major Marcel in 1 947, recounts how his father
woke up his mother and himself in the middle of the night when he returned from the debris
field, showing them the pieces of a “flying saucer.” Among other material, he distinctly
remembers a small metallic “I-beam” with purplish “hieroglyphics.”

14 “… the Commanding General of the Eighth Air Force…”

167

“General Roger M. Ramey was a major player in the Roswell Incident, but information on
him is hard to come by. Even though he became a fairly important Air Force general in the
early 1950s, for some reason the Air Force biographical Web page on their generals doesn’t
list him.

Ramey was born in 1903 in Sulphur Springs, Texas, but grew up in Denton, Texas, about 40
miles north of Fort Worth. He graduated from North Texas State Teachers College in
Denton and wanted to study medicine. But he won a rodeo competition and “preferred
working on a ranch to books. ”

He was the mess sergeant in a local National Guard unit, and the captain insisted young
“Cowboy” Ramey take the competitive examination for entrance to the U.S. Military
Academy, winning the West Point appointment. He entered West Point in 1 924.

July 26,1946: Ramey wrote Roswell intelligence chief Major Jesse Marcel a commendation
for his work during Crossroads, citing his important contributions to security, his handling of
complex intelligence matters, and the perfection of his staff briefings. A year later, Marcel
was to handle the initial investigation into the strange crash debris found by rancher Mac
Brazel near Roswell and fly the debris to Fort Worth for examination by Gen. Ramey.

June 30, 1947: Ramey and his intelligence chief were giving press interviews and
debunking the new flying saucer phenomenon.

July 6, 1947: Ramey spent all day attending an air show in his home town of Denton, TX
(and probably visiting relatives). Meanwhile, back in Fort Worth with Ramey away from the
base, his chief of staff, Brig. Gen. Thomas Dubose, said he first learned of the find at
Roswell by phone from SAC acting chief of staff Gen. McMullen. According to Dubose,
McMullen ordered debris samples flown immediately to Washington by “colonel courier , ” first
stopping in Fort Worth. The whole operation was carried out under the strictest secrecy, said
Dubose. McMullen ordered him not to tell anyone, not even Ramey.

July 8, 1947: The infamous Roswell base flying disk press release and Ramey’s subsequent
debunking of it as a weather balloon. According to Dubose, McMullen ordered the cover-up
in another phone call to Dubose from Washington. Both Dubose and Roswell intelligence
chief Jesse Marcel said the weather balloon was not what Marcel brought from Roswell,
being nothing but a cover story to get rid of the press.

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

15 “… U.S. Women’s Army Air Force…”

“The Women’s Army Corps (WAC) was the women’s branch of the US Army. It was created
as an auxiliary unit, the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps in 1942, and converted to full status
as the WAC in 1943. About 150,000 American women served in the WAAC and WAC
during World War II. They were the first women other than nurses to serve with the Army. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

16 “…Flight Nurse”…

168

“The Flight Nurse Badge is issued in two different versions, one for the Navy and the other
for the Air Force. To be awarded the Flight Nurse Badge, a service member must be a
commissioned officer and a Registered Nurse and must also complete training normally
befitting the award of the Aircrew Badge. The Flight Nurse Badge is then presented after a
probationary period of in-flight instruction and observation. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

17 …”Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Officer”…

(Please see the following Footnote)

18 “… I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the Counter Intelligence officer, to the
crash site as the driver of his vehicle …

“Most of the testimony in this (the following) document is from the 1 992 book “Crash at
Corona ” by Stanton Friedman and Don Berliner, published in the United States by Paragon
House. That book contains lots of other interesting material, including material regarding
another crash site in New Mexico.

Sequence of Events:

On July 2, 1947. during the evening, a flying saucer crashed on the Foster Ranch near
Corona. New Mexico. The crash occurred during a severe thunderstorm. (The military base
nearest the crash site is in Roswell, New Mexico; hence, Roswell is more closely associated
with this event than Corona, even though Corona is closer to the crash site.)

On July 3, 1947, William “Mac” Brazel (rhymes with “frazzle”) and his 7-year-old neighbor
Dee Proctor found the remains of the crashed flying saucer. Brazel was foreman of
the Foster Ranch. The pieces were spread out over a large area, perhaps more than half a
mile long. When Brazel drove Dee back home, he showed a piece of the wreckage to Dee’s
parents, Floyd and Loretta Proctor. They all agreed the piece was unlike anything they had
ever seen.

On July 6, 1947, Brazel showed pieces of the wreckage to Chaves County Sheriff George
Wilcox. Wilcox called Roswell Army Air Field (AAF) and talked to Major Jesse Marcel, the
intelligence officer. Marcel drove to the sheriff’s office and inspected the wreckage. Marcel
reported to his commanding officer, Colonel William “Butch” Blanchard. Blanchard ordered
Marcel to get someone from the Counter Intelligence Corps, and to proceed to the ranch
with Brazel, and to collect as much of the wreckage as they could load into their two
vehicles.

Soon after this, military police arrived at the sheriff’s office, collected the wreckage Brazel
had left there, and delivered the wreckage to Blanchard’s office. The wreckage was then
flown to Eighth Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth, and from there to Washington.

Meanwhile, Marcel and Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Corps drove to the ranch
with Mac Brazel. They arrived late in the evening. They spent the night in sleeping bags in a
small out-building on the ranch, and in the morning proceeded to the crash site.

On July 7, 1947, Marcel and Cavitt collected wreckage from the crash site. After filling
Cavitt’s vehicle with wreckage, Marcel told Cavitt to go on ahead, that Marcel would collect
more wreckage, and they would meet later back at Roswell AAF. Marcel filled his vehicle

169

with wreckage. On the way back to the air field. Marcel stopped at home to show his wife
and son the strange material he had found.

On July 7, 1947, around 4:00 pm. Lydia Sleppy at Roswell radio station KSWS began
transmitting a story on the teletype machine regarding a crashed flying saucer out on
the Foster Ranch. Transmission was interrupted, seemingly by the FBI.

On July 8, 1947, in the morning, Marcel and Cavitt arrived back at Roswell AAF with two
carloads of wreckage. Marcel accompanied this wreckage, or most it, on a flight to Fort
Worth AAF.

On July 8, 1947, around noon, Colonel Blanchard at Roswell AAF ordered Second
Lieutenant Walter Haut to issue a press release telling the country that the Army had found
the remains of a crashed a flying saucer. Flaut was the public information officer for the
509th Bomb Group at Roswell AAF. Haut delivered the press release to Frank Joyce at radio
station KGFL. Joyce waited long enough for Haut to return to the base, then called Haut
there to confirm the story. Joyce then sent the story on the Western Union wire to the
United Press bureau.

On July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Clemence McMullen in Washington spoke by
telephone with Colonel (later Brigadier General) Thomas DuBose in Fort Worth, chief of
staff to Eighth Air Force Commander General Roger Ramey. McMullen ordered DuBose to
tell Ramey to quash the flying saucer story by creating a cover story, and to send some of
the crash material immediately to Washington.

On July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Roger Ramey held a press conference at Eighth
Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth in which he announced that what had crashed at
Corona was a weather balloon, not a flying saucer. To make this story convincing, he
showed the press the remains of a damaged weather balloon that he claimed was the actual
wreckage from the crash site. (Apparently, the obliging press did not ask why the Army
hurriedly transported weather balloon wreckage to Fort Worth, Texas, site of the press
conference, from the crash site in a remote area of New Mexico.)

The only newspapers that carried the initial flying saucer version of the story were evening
papers from the Midwest to the M/esf, including the Chicago Daily News, the Los Angeles
Herald Express, the San Francisco Examiner, and the Roswell Daily Record. The New York
Times, the Washington Post, and the Chicago Tribune were morning papers and so carried
only the cover-up story the next morning.

At some point, a large group of soldiers were sent to the debris field on the Foster Ranch,
including a lot of MPs whose job was to limit access to the field. A wide search
was launched well beyond the limits of the debris field. Within a day or two, a few miles from
the debris field, the main body of the flying saucer was found, and a mile or two from that
several bodies of small humanoids were found.

The military took Mac Brazel into custody for about a week, during which time he was seen
on the streets of Roswell with a military escort. His behavior aroused the curiosity of
friends when he passed them without any sign of recognition. Following this period of
detention, Brazel repudiated his initial story. ”

— Reference: http://ufo.jack.sk/unidentified-flying-objects/roswell/

170

“…I discovered that one of the personnel on board the craft had survived the
crash… ”

The following is a verbatim copy of the signed Affidavit submitted on 8-7-1991 by
Glenn Dennis, a mortician, in Roswell, N.M. at the time of the incident described in the
letter from Mrs. MacElroy: (PLEASE NOTE: Mrs. MacElroy is NOT the same nurse that
Mr. Dennis mentions in his Affidavit. Although no official identification has been made,
several witnesses have identified “Nurse X” as 1st Lt. Adeline “Eileen” Fanton.)

“AFFIDAVIT OF GLENN DENNIS

(1) My name is Glenn Dennis

(2) My address is: XXXXXXXXXX

(3) I am ( ) employed as: ( ) retired,

(4) In July 1947, I was a mortician, working for the Ballard Funeral Home in Roswell, which
had a contract to provide mortuary services for the Roswell Army Air Field. One afternoon,
around 1:15 or 1:30, I received a call from the base mortuary officer who asked what was the
smallest size hermetically sealed casket that we had in stock. He said, “We need to know
this in case something comes up in the future. ” He asked how long it would take to get one,
and I assured him I could get one for him the following day. He said he would call back if
they needed one.

(5) About 45 minutes to an hour later, he called back and asked me to describe the
preparation for bodies that had been lying out on the desert for a period of time. Before I
could answer, he said he specifically wanted to know what effect the preparation procedures
would have on the body’s chemical compounds, blood and tissues. I explained that our
chemicals were mainly strong solutions of formaldehyde and water, and that the procedure
would probably alter the body’s chemical composition. I offered to come out to the base to
assist with any problem he might have, but he reiterated that the information was for future
use. I suggested that if he had such a situation that I would try to freeze the body in dry ice
for storage and transportation.

(6) Approximately a hour or an hour and 15 minutes later, I got a call to transport a
serviceman who had a laceration on his head and perhaps a fractured nose. I gave him first
aid and drove him out to the base. I got there around 5:00 PM.

(7) Although I was a civilian, I usually had free access on the base because they knew me.

I drove the ambulance around to the back of the base infirmary and parked it next to another
ambulance. The door was open and inside I saw some wreckage. There were several
pieces which looked like the bottom of a canoe, about three feet in length. It resembled
stainless steel with a purple hue, as if it had been exposed to high temperature. There was
some strange-looking writing on the material resembling Egyptian hieroglyphics. Also there
were two MPs present.

(8) I checked the airman in and went to the staff lounge to have a Coke. I intended to look
for a nurse, a 2nd Lieutenant, who had been commissioned about three months earlier right
out of college. She was 23 years of age at the time (I was 22). I saw her coming out of one
of the examining rooms with a cloth over her mouth. She said, “My gosh, get out of here or
you’re going to be in a lot of trouble. ” She went into another door where a Captain stood.

171

He asked me who I was and what I was doing here. I told him, and he instructed me to stay
there. I said, “It looks like you’ve got a crash; would you like me to get ready?” He told me
to stay right there. Then two MPs came up and began to escort me out of the infirmary.

They said they had orders to follow me out to the funeral home.

(9) We got about 10 or 15 feet when I heard a voice say. “We’re not through with that SOB.
Bring him back. ” There was another Captain, a redhead with the meanest-iooking eyes I
had ever seen, who said, “You did not see anything, there was no crash here, and if you say
anything you could get into a lot of trouble. ” I said, “Hey look mister, I’m a civilian and you
can ‘t do a damn thing to me. ” He said. “Yes we can; somebody will be picking your bones
out of the sand. ” There was a black Sergeant with a pad in his hand who said, “He would
make good dog food for our dogs. ” The Captain said, “Get the SOB out. ” The MPs followed
me back to the funeral home.

(10) The next day, I tried to call the nurse to see what was going on. About 1 TOO AM, she
called the funeral home and said, “I need to talk to you . ” We agreed to meet at the officers
club. She was very upset. She said, “Before I talk to you, you have to give me a sacred
oath that you will never mention my name, because I could get into a lot of trouble. ” I
agreed.

(11) She said she had gone to get supplies in a room where two doctors were performing a
prelimary autopsy. The doctors said they needed her to take notes during the procedure.
She said she had never smelled anything so horrible in her life, and the sight was the most
gruesome she had ever seen. She said, “This was something no one has ever seen. ” As
she spoke, I was concerned that she might go into shock.

(12) She drew me a diagram of the bodies, including an arm with a hand that had only four
fingers; the doctors noted that on the end of the fingers were little pads resembling suction
cups. She said the head was disproportionately large for the body; the eyes were deeply
set; the skulls were flexible; the nose was concave with only two orifices; the mouth was a
fine slit, and the doctors said there was heavy cartilage instead of teeth. The ears were only
small orifices with flaps. They had no hair, and the skin was black-perhaps due to exposure
in the sun. She gave me the drawings.

(13) There were three bodies; two were very mangled and dismembered, as if destroyed by
predators; one was fairly intact. They were three-and-a-half to four feet tall. She told me the
doctors said: “This isn’t anything we’ve ever see before; there’s nothing in the medical
textbooks like this. ” She said she and the doctors became ill. They had to turn off the air
conditioning and were afraid the smell would go through the hospital. They had to move the
operation to an airplane hangar.

(14) I drove her back to the officers’ barracks. The next day I called the hospital to see how
she was, and they said she wasn’t available. I tried to get her for several days, and finally
got one of the nurses who said the Lieutenant had been transferred out with some other
personnel. About 10 days to two weeks later, I got a letter from her with an APO number.
She indicated we could discuss the incident by letter in the future. I wrote back to her and
about two weeks later the letter came back marked “Return to Sender-DECEASED. ” Later,
one of the nurses at the base said the rumor was that she and five other nurses had been on
a training mission and had been killed in a plane crash.

(15) Sheriff George Wilcox and my father were very close friends. The Sheriff went to my
folks’ house the morning after the events at the base and said to my father. “I don’t know
what kind of trouble Glenn’s in, but you tell your son that he doesn’t know anything and

172

hasn’t seen anything at the base. ” He added. “They want you and your wife’s name, and
they want your and your children’s addresses. ” My father immediately drove to the funeral
home and asked me what kind of trouble I was in. He related the conversation with Sheriff
Wilcox, and so I told him about the events of the previous day. He is the only person to
whom I have told this story until recently.

(16) I had filed away the sketches the nurse gave me that day. Recently, at the request of a
researcher, I tried to locate my personal files at the funeral home, but they had all been
destroyed.

(17) I have not been paid or given anything of value to make this statement, which is the
truth to the best of my recollection.

Signed: Glenn Dennis
Date: 8-7-91″

– Reference: http://roswellproof.homestead.com/Dennis.html
(Copyright ©2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net )

20 “…telepathic thought…”

“Telepathy, from the Greek rsAs, tele meaning “remote” and naBsia, patheia meaning “to be
affected by”, describes the purported transfer of information on thoughts or feelings between
individuals by means other than the five classical senses. The term was coined in 1882 by
the classical scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the Society for Psychical Research,
specifically to replace the earlier expression thought-transference. A person who is able to
make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds of others. Telepathy, along with
psychokinesis forms the main branches of parapsychological research, and many studies
seeking to detect and understand telepathy have been done within the field.

Telepathy is a common theme in fiction and science fiction, with many superheroes and
supervillains having telepathic abilities. Such abilities include both sensing the thoughts of
others, and controlling the minds of other people. Transhumanists believe that
technologically enabled telepathy, called “techlepathy”, will be the inevitable future of
humanity, and seek to develop practical, safe devices for directly connecting human nervous
systems. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

21 “…I was the only women at the site…”

“Another story about the alien bodies and a vanishing nurse came from Pete and Ruben
Anaya, who said they picked up N.M. Lt. Governor Joseph Montoya outside the large base
hangar. Besides the hangar being heavily guarded by MPs. they said there was a base
nurse (or maybe two different nurses) who came outside the hangar and spoke briefly with
them. Ruben said she told him that the bodies were “not from this world” and then noticed
one of them moving. Ruben said he then went to take a look and also glimpsed two small
bodies from a distance under sheets inside the hangar and one of them moving. He
described the nurse he spoke to as blondish and heavyset. [Note: Of the five nurses that are
pictured in the base yearbook from around June/July 1947, none of them appear blondish or
heavyset, though.

173

In contrast, Pete Anaya said he knew the nurse he spoke to from the Officer’s Club (his
brother Ruben worked there as a cook), had danced with her once the previous Halloween
at a party, said she resembled his wife Mary, and was a beautiful women with beautiful hair.
He wanted to go inside the hangar to see what was going on, and she told him he didn’t
want to see anything. After that, he said he never saw her again. (Source: Tim Shawcross,
The Roswell File, 1997)

Former Roswell police chief L.M. Hall remembered Dennis telling him only a few days after
the newspaper stories of the crashed flying saucer, about strange calls from the base for
child-size caskets “to ship or bury those aliens. ”

Another witness that recently came forth to corroborate parts of Dennis’ story was S/Sgt.
Milton Sprouse , then a B-29 crew chief with the 830th Bomb Squadron. Sprouse said he
spoke to Dennis several years later while Dennis handled a funeral for a friend. Dennis told
him he had received a call from the base for five children’s caskets for a crash that had
happened 2 or 3 days before. Thus it seems that Dennis’ story of the child casket call is not
of recent origin but dates back to the original event itself.

Sprouse said the bodies were taken to a hangar heavily guarded by MPs with machine
guns. He also said he knew something about the autopsy initially described by Dennis. A
fellow staff sergeant in his barracks, who worked as an emergency room medic at the base
hospital, was called out there. When he came back he related that an autopsy on one or two
of the “humanoid bodies” had been carried out by two doctors and two nurses. His friend
said he had seen the bodies. Similar to Dennis’ nurse, the sergeant was transferred the
following day and nobody ever found out what became of him.

Sprouse also heard that the doctors and nurses involved with the autopsy were also
transferred and nobody found out what became of them either. Five members of his ground
crew were also sent to the ranch to help clean up the debris field. They told him the material
was “out of this world, ” including foil that when crumpled returned to its original shape. ”

— Reference: ( San Diego Union-Tribune story, 10/26/2007: North County Times story,
9/30/2007 –San Diego, Riverside)

22 “…prehensile…”

“The word is derived from the Latin term prehendere, meaning “to grasp. ” It is the quality of
an organ that has adapted for grasping or holding. Examples of prehensile body parts
include the tails of New World monkeys and opossums, the trunks of elephants, the tongues
of giraffes, the lips of horses and the proboscides of tapir. The hands of primates are all
prehensile to varying degrees, and many species (even a few humans) have prehensile feet
as well. The claws of cats are also prehensile. Many extant lizards have prehensile tails
(geckos, chameleons, and a species ofskink). The fossil record shows prehensile tails in
lizards (Simiosauria) going back many million years to the Triassic period .

Prehensility is an evolutionary adaptation that has afforded species a great natural
advantage in manipulating their environment for feeding, digging, and defense. It enables
many animals, such as primates, to use tools in order to complete tasks that would
otherwise be impossible without highly specialized anatomy. For example, chimpanzees
have the ability to use sticks to fish for termites and grubs. However, not all prehensile
organs are applied to tool use- the giraffe tongue, for instance, is instead used in feeding
and self-cleaning behaviors. ”

174

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

23 “… able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual spectrum of light.”

The visible spectrum (or sometimes called the optical spectrum) is the portion of the
electromagnetic spectrum that is visible to (can be detected by) the human eye.
Electromagnetic radiation in this range of wavelengths is called visible light or simply light.

A typical human eye will respond to wavelengths in air from about 380 to 750 nm. The
corresponding wavelengths in water and other media are reduced by a factor equal to the
refractive index. In terms of frequency, this corresponds to a band in the vicinity of 400-790
terahertz. A light-adapted eye generally has its maximum sensitivity at around 555 nm (540
THz), in the green region of the optical spectrum. The spectrum does not, however, contain
all the corlors that the human eyes and brain can distinguish. Brown, pink, and magenta are
absent, for example, because they need a mix of multiple wavelengths, preferably shades of
red.

Wavelengths visible to the eye also pass through the “optical window”, the region of the
electromagnetic spectrum which passes largely unattenuated through the Earth’s
atmosphere (although blue light is scattered more than red light, which is the reason the sky
is blue). The response of the human eye is defined by subjective testing, but the
atmospheric windows are defined by physical measurement. The “visible window” is so
called because it overlaps the human visible response spectrum; the near infrared windows
lie just out of human response window, and the Medium Wavelength and Long Wavelength
or Far Infrared are far beyond the human response region.

The eyes of many species perceive wavelengths different from the spectrum visible to the
human eye. For example, many insects, such as bees, can see light in the ultraviolet, which
is useful for finding nectar in flowers. For this reason, plant species whose life cycles are
linked to insect pollination may owe their reproductive success to their appearance in
ultraviolet light, rather than how colorful they appear to our eyes.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

24 “… this may have included the full range of the electromagnetic spectrum…”

“The electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible electromagnetic radiation. The
“electromagnetic spectrum” (usually just spectrum) of an object is the characteristic
distribution of electromagnetic radiation from that object.

The electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the frequencies used for modern radio (at
the long-wavelength end) through gamma radiation (at the short-wavelength end), covering
wavelengths from thousands of kilometres down to a fraction the size of an atom. It’s thought
that the short wavelength limit is the vicinity of the Planck length, and the long wavelength
limit is the size of the universe itself, although in principle the spectrum is infinite and
continuous. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

25 “… her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as though she had “x-ray
vision”.

“In fictional stories, X-ray vision has generally been portrayed as the ability to see through
layers of objects at the discretion of the holder of this superpower. People often pretend to

175

have this ability through the use of X-ray glasses, which are a special type of “joke-around”
or prank-gag toys with the secret of its “x-ray properties” being unknown. The goal is usually
to see through clothing, usually to determine if someone is carrying a concealed weapon, but
sometimes for purpose of seeing a person’s private parts. In the non-fictional realm. X-rays
have many practical uses in the fields of science and medicine. While there are devices
currently extant which can “see” through clothing (using terahertz waves), most are quite
bulky. However, there are night vision equipped video cameras that can be modified to see
through clothing at a frequency just below visible light. ”

— Source Reference: Wikipedia.org

26 …”Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that Aid’s body could not
even be called “alive”. ”

“The word “organism” may broadly be defined as an assembly of molecules that function as
a more or less stable whole and has the properties of life. However, many sources, lexical
and scientific, add conditions that are problematic to defining the word.

The Oxford English Dictionary defines an organism as ”[an] individual animal, plant, or
single-celled life form” This definition problematically excludes non-animal and plant multi-
cellular life forms such as some fungi and protista. Less controversially, perhaps, it excludes
viruses and theoretically-possible man-made non-organic life forms.

Chambers Online Reference provides a much broader definition: “any living structure, such
as a plant, animal, fungus or bacterium, capable of growth and reproduction”. The definition
“any life form capable of independent reproduction, organic or otherwise” would encompass
all cellular life, as well as the possibility of synthetic life capable of independent reproduction,
but would exclude viruses, which are dependent on the biochemical machinery of a host cell
for reproduction. Some may use a definition that would also include viruses. ”

— Source Reference: Wikipedia.org

27 “…in space there is not gravity…”

“The terms gravitation and gravity are mostly interchangeable in everyday use, but in
scientific usage a distinction may be made. “Gravitation” is a general term describing the
attractive influence that all objects with mass exert on each other, while ” gravity ” specifically
refers to a force that is supposed in some theories (such as Newton’s) to be the cause of this
attraction. By contrast, in general relativity gravitation is due to space-time curvatures that
cause inertially moving objects to accelerate towards each other.

Isaac Newton’s theory of universal gravitation is a physical law describing the
gravitational attraction between bodies with mass. It is a part of classical mechanics and was
first formulated in Newton’s work Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica , published in
1687. In modem language it states the following:

Every point mass attracts every other point mass by a force pointing along the Ijne
intersecting both points. The force is proportional to the product of the two masses and
inversely proportional to the square of the distance between the point masses:

176

where:

• F is the magnitude of the gravitational force between the two point masses,

• G is the gravitational constant .

• m 1 is the mass of the first point mass,

• m 2 is the mass of the second point mass,

• r is the distance between the two point masses. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

28 “…stenographer…”

“Shorthand is an abbreviated and/or symbolic writing method that increases speed or brevity
of writing as compared to a normal method of writing a language. The process of writing in
shorthand is called stenography, from the Greek stenos (narrow) and graphe (writing). It has
also been called brachygraphy, from Greek brachys (short) and tachygraphy, from Greek
tachys (swift, speedy), depending on whether compression or speed of writing is the goal.
Many forms of shorthand exist. A typical shorthand system provides symbols or
abbreviations for words and common phrases, which allow someone well trained in the
system to write as quickly as people speak. Shorthand was used more widely in the past,
before the invention of recording and dictation machines.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

29 “… INVESTIGATION OF “BURNING CLOUDS” / RADIATION / EXPLOSIONS…”

“July 16, 1945…” – The first test of a nuclear device was made in the desert north of
Alamogordo, New Mexico. Roswell, New Mexico is only 117 miles from Alamogordo.

NOTE: In 1932 that British explorers in Model-A Fords first visited this area of western
Egypt, where they discovered a mysterious yellow-green glass scattered across the surface.
Ever since, Libyan Desert Glass has fascinated scientists, who have dreamed up all sorts of
ideas about how it could have formed. It’s too silica rich to be volcanic. In some ways it
resembles the tektites generated by the high pressures associated with asteroid impacts.
Vincenzo de Michele visited the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, and noticed that one of King
Tutankhamun’s jeweled breastplates contained a carved scarab that looked suspiciously like
a piece of the glass. A simple optical measurement confirmed the match in 1 998. Nuclear
explosions are hot enough to fuse surface materials into glass, much like the first
atomic explosion generated yellow – green glass at the Trinity, New Mexico site in
1945. Many similar sites around the world that are associated with unexplainable
“cataclysmic” events reveal the same yellow – green glass. This “yellow-green glass” has
been discovered in strata of rock which contain dinosaur fossils all over the world.

June 30, 1947 – ” The Evaluation of the Atomic Bomb as a Military Weapon “, made by the
Atomic Energy Commission was received by President T ruman. With a brilliant flourish of
suicidal logic, that only the military, politicians other lunatics are capable of fathoming, the
recommendation of the Commission, based on explosions of bombs in Alamogordo, New
Mexico, on innocent civilians in two Japanese cities, and on the Marshall Islands, was as
follows: (Seriously, you can’t make this shit up, folks!)

“PART III — Conclusions and Recommendations

177

Section One – CONCLUSIONS

1. The Board has reached the following major conclusions:

(1) If used in numbers, atomic bombs not only can nullify any nation’s military effort,
but can demolish its social and economic structures and prevent their reestablishment
for long periods of time. With such weapons, especially if employed in conjunction with
other weapons of mass destruction as, for example, pathogenic bacteria, it is quite
possible to depopulate vast areas of the earth’s surface, leaving only vestigial remnants
of man’s material works.

(2) The threat of the uncontrolled use of the atomic bomb and of other weapons of
mass destruction is a threat to mankind and to civilization. Only the outlawing of all war
and the setting up on an adequate international control of weapons of mass destruction
can lift this threat from the peoples of the world.

(3) In the absence of absolute guarantees of abiding peace, the United States has
not alternative but to continue the manufacture and stockpiling of weapons of nuclear
fission and to carry on continuous research and development for their improvement in
the means of their delivery. ”

(REFERENCE: President’s Secretary’s File, Truman Papers.

( http J/www. trumanlibrary. org/whistlestop/study_collections/bomb/large/index.php )

July 8, 1947 — Alien space craft crashes at Roswell, NM while investigation nuclear testing
in the area.- The Editor

30 “…trillions…”

One thousand thousand = one million. ( 1,000,000 )

One thousand million = one billion. ( 1 ,000,000,000 )

One thousand billion = one trillion. ( 1,000,000,000,000 )

“The English names for large numbers are coined from the Latin names for small numbers n
by adding the ending -illion suggested by the name “million. ” Thus billion and trillion are
coined from the Latin prefixes bi- (n = 2) and tri- (n = 3), respectively.

In recent years, American usage has eroded the European number definitions, particularly in
Britain and to a lesser extent in other countries. This is primarily due to American finance,
because Americans insist that $1,000,000,000 be called a billion dollars. In 1974. the
government of Prime Minister Harold Wilson announced that henceforth “billion ” would mean
10 9 and not 10 12 in official British reports and statistics. Anyone who uses the words “billion”
and “trillion ” internationally should make clear which meaning of those words is intended. ”

— Reference: Russ Rowlett and the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.

31 “…her name was Gertrude something or other…”

This was probably Gertrude R. Schmeidler, who was a notable experimental psychologist
and parapsychologist at the time. She published journal articles and books about how
various factors and traits affect a person’s extrasensory perception (ESP) abilities.

Studied the role of women in parapsychology, and formed groups and institutes interested in
the study of ESP, such as the American Society for Psychical Research, the Duke University
Parapsychology Laboratory, and the Parapsychology Foundation, Inc.

178

Reflected in much of her research is the work for which Schmeidler is most notable, the
development of the metaphor of the sheep and goats. She determined through several
cycles of ESP card-guessing experiments that “sheep” (persons who believed that success
was possible in ESP tasks) scored higher than “goats” (those who rejected the possibility of
success).

– Reference: http://library.duke.edu/

32 ■■

…Krishnamurti…”

“Jiddu Krishnamurti (May 12, 1895 – February 17, 1986) was bom into a Teiugu Brahmin
family in Madanapalle, India, and in 1909 met C. W. Lead beater on the private beach at the
Theosophical Society headquarters at Adyar in Madras (now Chennai), India. Fie was
subsequently raised under the tutelage of Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater, leaders of the
Society at the time, who believed him to be a “vehicle” for an expected “World Teacher”. As
a young man, he disavowed this idea and dissolved a world-wide organization (the Order of
the Star) established to support it. He spent the rest of his life traveling the world as an
individual speaker, speaking to large and small groups, as well as with interested individuals.
He was a well-known writer and speaker on fundamental philosophical and spiritual subjects.
His subject matter included (but was not limited to): the purpose of meditation, human
relationships, and how to enact positive change in global society. At the age of 34, he
publicly renounced the fame and messiah status he had gained from being proclaimed the
new incarnation of the Maitreya Buddha by the Theosophical Society, and spent the rest of
his life publishing regularly and holding public talks, mostly in South Asia, Europe and the
United States. At age 90 he addressed the United Nations on the subject of peace and
awareness, and was awarded the 1984 UN Peace Medal.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

33 “…The powers that be…”

“Meaning — The established government of authority.

Origin – From the Bible, Romans 13:1 (King James Version): “Let every soul be subject unto
the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: The powers that be are ordained of
God.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

34 “…Columbus…”

“The name Christopher Columbus is the Anglicization of the Latin Christophorus
Columbus. Also well known are his name’s rendering in modern Italian as Cristoforo
Colombo, in Portuguese as Cristovao Colombo (formerly Christovam Colom), and in
Spanish as Cristobal Colon. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

“Pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contacts involve the interactions between the indigenous
peoples of the Americas and peoples of other continents – Europe, Africa, Asia, or Oceania

– before the arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492. Many such events have been

179

proposed at various times, based on historical reports, archaeological finds, and cultural
comparisons. ”

(Please refer to the following website address for details of many other contacts with
the “new world” before Columbus):

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pre-Columbian_trans-oceanic_contact

35 “…unexplored universe…”

That is, “unexplored” by homo sapiens. Much like Columbus, who “discovered” the
Western Hemisphere, which had not yet been explored by Europeans, it had obviously been
explored by the millions of indigenous inhabitants long before Europe existed.

If any of the information in the “Alien Interview” transcripts is factual, it appears that the
universe has been very, very thoroughly explored indeed – but not be humans.

– The Editor

36 “…show us on a map of the stars which is the star of your home planet…”

“There are probably more than 100 billion (10 11 ) galaxies in the observable universe. Most
galaxies are 1,000 to 100,000 parsecs (approximately 3.086×1016 m, 3.262 light-years or
19,176,075,967,324.937 miles) in diameter and are usually separated by distances on the
order of millions of parsecs (or megaparsecs). Intergalactic space (the space between
galaxies) is filled with a tenuous gas of an average density less than one atom per cubic
meter.

Beginning in the 1 990s, the Hubble Space Telescope yielded improved observations.

Among other things, it established that the missing dark matter in our galaxy cannot solely
consist of inherently faint and small stars. The Hubble Deep Field, an extremely long
exposure of a relatively empty part of the sky, provided evidence that there are (at least)

125 billion galaxies in the universe.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

37 “… a Japanese language specialist from the Navy …”

“John A. Kneubuhl, was of mixed Samoan/American ancestry, John was an acclaimed
Pacific Island playwright who died in 1 992. Born of Samoan, English and German ancestry,
Kneubuhl grew up in his Samoan grandmother’s thatched hut until he was 13 years old. He
was educated at Punahou and Yale and wrote plays for the Honolulu Community Theater.

He joined the US Navy in 1 942, entering the US Navy Japanese Language School at the
University of Colorado in July 1942 and graduated in August 1943. He served as a Navy
Japanese Language Officer. After the War, he spent 20 years as a TV writer in Hollywood,
writing scripts for the Wild, Wild West, Waterfront, Markham, Wesf Point Story, and other
shows. John wrote the story for the Star Trek: The Original Series episode “Bread and
Circuses”, although he did not receive screen credit in the finished episode.

Overview: Captain Kirk and his companions are forced to fight in gladiatorial games on a
planet modeled after the Roman Empire.”

— References: Wikipedia.org and

http://209.85. 1 73. 104/search?q=cache:zlAm_bPdRQEJ:ucblibraries.colorado.edu/archives/c
ollections/jlsp/interpreterl 31 ,doc+language+expert,+1 947&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us.

180

38 “… the Japanese people have a great number of homonyms…”

“In linguistics, a homonym is one of a group of words that share the same spelling and the
same pronunciation but have different meanings. Some sources only require that homonyms
share the same spelling or pronunciation (in addition to having different meanings).

Examples of homonyms are stalk (which can mean either part of a plant or to follow
someone around), bear (animal) and bear (carry), left (opposite of right) and left (past tense
of leave). Some sources also consider the following trio of words to be homonyms, but
others designate them as “only” homophones: to, too and two (actually, to, to, too, too and
two, being “for the purpose of as in “to make it easier”, the opposite of “from”, also,
excessively, and “2”, respectively). The word “homonym” comes from the conjunction of the
Greek prefix homo- (meaning same) and suffix -onym (meaning name). Thus, it refers to two
or more distinct words sharing the “same name”.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

39 “…standard Chinese characters…”

“A Chinese character or Han character (simplified Chinese: 5X?; traditional Chinese:
pinyin: Hanzi) is a logogram used in writing Chinese, Japanese, sometimes Korean, and
formerly Vietnamese. The number of Chinese characters contained in the Kangxi
dictionary is approximately 47,035. although a large number of these are rarely used
variants accumulated throughout history. Studies carried out in China have shown that full
literacy requires a knowledge of between three and four thousand characters.

In the Chinese writing system, each character corresponds to a single spoken syllable. A
majority of words in all modern varieties of Chinese are poly-syllabic and thus require two or
more characters to write. Cognates in the various Chinese languages/dialects which have
the same or similar meaning but different pronunciations can be written with the same
character. In addition, many Chinese characters were adopted according to their
meaning by the Japanese and Korean languages to represent native words,
disregarding pronunciation altogether. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

40 “…McGuffey’s Eclectic Readers…”

“McGuffey’s Eclectic Readers were written by William Holmes McGuffey who began
teaching school at the age of 14. He was a professor of ancient languages at Miami
University from 1826 until his resignation in 1836. He then served as president of Cincinnati
College (1836-1839) and Ohio University (1839-1843). Returning to Cincinnati. McGuffey
taught at Woodward College from 1843 until 1845, when he became a professor of moral
philosophy at the University of Virginia. He was ordained as a Presbyterian minister in 1829.
It was during his years at Miami when McGuffey was approached to write a series of readers
for school children. In addition to the work done on these by William Holmes McGuffey. he
was assisted by his brother, Alexander Hamilton McGuffey, who also compiled a speller and
had sole responsibility for the Fifth Reader. Alexander taught school while working on his law
degree and opened a law office in Cincinnati in 1839. The McGuffey Readers sold over
125, 000, 000 copies.

McGuffey became a “roving” teacher at the age of 14, beginning with 48 students in a one
room school in Calcutta, Ohio. The size of the class was just one of several challenges faced

181

by the young McGuffey. In many one-teacher schools, children’s ages varied from six to
twenty-one. McGuffey often worked 1 1 hours a day, 6 days a week in a succession of
frontier schools. He had a remarkable ability to memorize, and could commit to mind entire
books of the Bible.

The first Reader taught reading by using the phonics method, the identification of letters and
their arrangement into words, and aided with slate work. The second Reader came into play
once the student could read, and helped them to understand the meaning of sentences while
providing vivid stories which children could remember. The third Reader taught the
definitions of words, and was written at a level equivalent to the modern 5th or 6th grade.

The fourth Reader was written for the highest levels of ability on the grammar school level,
which students completed with this book.

McGuffey’s Readers were among the first textbooks in America that were designed to
become progressively more challenging with each volume. They used word repetition in the
text as a learning tool, which built strong reading skills through challenging reading.
Sounding-out, enunciation and accents were emphasized. Colonial-era texts had offered dull
lists of 20 to 100 new words per page for memorization. In contrast, McGuffey used new
vocabulary words in the context of real literature, gradually introducing new words and
carefully repeating the old.

McGuffey believed that teachers should study the lessons as well as their students and
suggested they read aloud to their classes. He also listed questions after each story for he
believed in order for a teacher to give instruction, one must ask questions. The Readers
emphasized spelling, vocabulary, and formal public speaking, which, in 19th century
America, was a more common requirement than today.

Henry Ford cited McGuffey’s Readers as one of his most important childhood
influences. He was an avid fan of McGuffey’s Readers first editions, and claimed as an
adult to be able to quote from McGuffey’s by memory at great length. Ford republished all six
Readers from the 1857 edition, and distributed complete sets of them, at his own expense,
to schools across the United States.

McGuffey’s Readers contain many derogatory references to ethnic and religious minorities.
For example, Native Americans are referred to as “savages”. There are those who regard
the references in the book to the Jews and Judaism as anti-Semitic. For instance, in Neil
Baldwin’s Henry Ford and the Jews, the author makes the case that Henry Ford’s self-
avowed anti-Semitism originated with his study of McGuffey’s as a schoolboy. Baldwin cites
numerous anti-semitic references to Shylock and to Jews attacking Jesus and Paul. He also
quotes the Fourth Reader to the effect that ”Jewish authors were incapable of the diction
and strangers to the morality contained in the gospel. ” The readers further characterize Jews
as “Christ killers” and labels their reverence of the Old Testament as “superstitious,” and
teach that Jews have been rejected by God for being “unfaithful”. ”

You may download text versions of the McGuffy’s Reader from the following website:
http://www.qutenberq.org/etext/14640

41 “… the phonics method …”

“Phonics refers to an instructional method for teaching children to read English. Phonics
involves teaching children to connect sounds with letters or groups of letters (e.g., that the

182

sound /k/ can be represented by c, k, or ck spellings) and teaching them to blend the sounds
of letters together to produce approximate pronunciations of unknown words. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

42 “… brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica…”

“The Encyclopaedia Britannica is a general English-language encyclopaedia published by
Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc., a privately held company. The Britannica has a popular
reputation for summarizing all of human knowledge. To further their education, many have
devoted themselves to reading the entire Britannica, taking anywhere from three to 22 years
to do so. When Fat’h AH became the Shah of Persia in 1 797, he was given a complete set of
the Britannica’s 3rd edition, which he read completely; after this feat, he extended his royal
title to include ” Most Formidable Lord and Master of the Encyclopaedia Britannica. ” Writer
George Bernard Shaw claimed to have read the complete 9th edition — except for the
science articles — and Richard Evelyn Byrd took the Britannica as reading material for his
five-month stay at the South Pole in 1 934.

The articles in the Britannica are aimed at educated adult readers, and written by a staff of
19 full-time editors and over 4,000 expert contributors. It is widely perceived as the most
scholarly of encyclopaedias. Since the 3rd edition, the Britannica has enjoyed a popular and
critical reputation for general excellence. On the release of the 14th edition, Time magazine
dubbed the Britannica the “Patriarch of the Library”. In a related advertisement, naturalist
William Beebe was quoted as saying that the Britannica was “beyond comparison because
there is no competitor. ” References to the Britannica can be found throughout English
literature, most notably in one of Arthur Conan Doyle’s favorite Sherlock Holmes stories,

“The Red-Headed League”. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

43 “…her favorite books were Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland …”

“Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865) is a work of literary nonsense written by
English author Charles Lutwidge Dodgson under the pseudonym Lewis Carroll, considered a
classic example of the genre and of English literature in general. It tells the story of a girl
named Alice who falls down a rabbit-hole into a fantastic realm populated by peculiar and
anthropomorphic creatures. The tale is filled with allusions to Dodgson’s friends (and
enemies), and to the lessons that British schoolchildren were expected to memorize. The
tale plays with logic in ways that have made the story of lasting popularity with adults as well
as children. It is considered to be one of the most characteristic examples of the genre of
literary nonsense, and its narrative course and structure has been enormously influential,
mainly in the fantasy genre . ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

44 “…Don Quixote de la Mancha…”

“An early novel written by Spanish author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. Cervantes created
a fictional origin for the story based upon a manuscript by the invented Moorish historian,
Cide Hamete Benengeli. The work was published in two volumes: the first in 1605, and the
second in 1614.

183

The protagonist, Alonso Quixano, is a country gentleman who has read so many stories of
chivalry that he descends into fantasy and becomes convinced he is a knight errant.
Together with his earthy squire Sancho Panza, the self-styled “Don Quixote de la Mancha”
sets out in search of adventure. The “lady” for whom Quixote seeks to toil is Dulcinea del
Toboso, an imaginary object crafted from a neighboring farm girl (her real name is Aidonza
Lorenzo) by the illusion-struck “knight” to be the object of his courtly love. “Dulcinea” is
totally unaware of Quixote’s feelings for her, nor does she actually appear in the novel.

Published in two volumes a decade apart. Don Quixote is the most influential work of
literature to emerge from the Spanish Golden Age and perhaps the entire Spanish literary
canon. As a founding work of modern Western literature, it regularly appears at or near the
top of lists of the greatest works of fiction ever published and is the best-selling non-religious,
non-political work of fiction of all time. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

45 “…One Thousand and One Nights…”

“One Thousand and One Nights (Arabic: ‘Ally UJ Ji#J» jJi/JS – kitab ‘alf laylah wa-laylah;
Persian: »jlj j jus utv – ezar-o yak sab) is a collection of stories collected over thousands
of years by various authors, translators and scholars in various countries. These collections
of tales trace their roots back to ancient Arabia and Yemen, ancient India, ancient Persia
(especially the Sassanid Hazar Afsan Persian: O 1 j lit. Thousand Tales), ancient

Egypt, ancient Mesopotamian Mythology, ancient Syria, and medieval Arabic folk stories
from the Caliphate era. Though an original manuscript has never been found several
versions date the collection’s genesis to somewhere between AD 800-900.

The main frame story concerns a Persian king and his new bride. The king, Shahryar, upon
discovering his former wife’s infidelity has her executed and then declares all women to be
unfaithful. He begins to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next
morning. Eventually the vizier cannot find any more virgins. Scheherazade, the vizier’s
daughter, offers herself as the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees. On the night of
their marriage, Scheherazade tells the king a tale, but does not end it. The king is thus
forced to keep her alive in order to hear the conclusion. The next night, as soon as she
finishes the tale, she begins (and only begins) another. So it goes for 1,001 nights.

The tales vary widely: they include historical tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems,
burlesques, various forms of erotica, and Muslim religious legends. Numerous stories depict
djinn, magicians, and legendary places, which are often intermingled with real people and
geography; the historical caliph Harun al-Rashid is a common protagonist, as are his alleged
court poet Abu Nuwas and his vizier, Ja’far al-Barmaki. Sometimes a character in
Scheherazade’s tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that story may
have another one told within it, resulting in a richly-layered narrative texture.

The different versions have different individually detailed endings (in some Scheherazade
asks for a pardon, in some the king sees their children and decides not to execute his wife,
in some other things happen that make the king distracted) but they all end with the king
giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.

The narrator’s standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern
literature. While in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing his life or
another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her narration

184

in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex points of
Islamic philosophy, and in one case during a detailed description of human anatomy
according to Galen — and in all these cases turns out to be justified in her belief that the
king’s curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.

The Indian folklore is represented by certain animal stories, which reflect influence from
ancient Sanskrit fables. The Jataka is a collection of 547 stories, which are for the most part
moral stories with an ethical purpose. The Tale of the Bull and the Ass and the linked Tale of
the Merchant and his Wife are found in the frame stories of both the Jataka and the Arabian
Nights. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

46 “… Adventures of Huckleberry Finn…”

“Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884) (often shortened to Huck Finn ) by Mark Twain. The
book is noted for its innocent young protagonist, its colorful description of people and places
along the Mississippi River, and its sober and often scathing look at entrenched attitudes,
particularly racism. The drifting journey of Huckleberry Finn and his friend, runaway slave
Jim, down the Mississippi River on their raft may be one of the most enduring images of
escape and freedom in all of American literature.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

47 “… Gulliver’s Travels …”

“Gulliver’s Travels (1726, amended 1735), officially Travels into Several Remote Nations of
the World, in Four Parts. By Lemuel Gulliver, First a Surgeon, and then a Captain of several
Ships, is a novel by Jonathan Swift that is both a satire on human nature and a parody of the
“travellers’ tales” literary sub-genre. It is Swift’s best known full-length work, and a classic of
English literature. The book became tremendously popular as soon as it was published
(John Gay said in a 1726 letter to Swift that “it is universally read, from the cabinet council to
the nursery”), and it is likely that it has never been out of print since then. The book
presents itself as a simple traveller’s narrative with the disingenuous title Travels into
Several Remote Nations of the World, its authorship assigned only to “Lemuel Gulliver, first
a surgeon, then a captain of several ships”.”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

48 “…Peter Pan…”

Peter Pan is a character created by Scottish novelist and playwright J. M. Barrie (1860-
1937). A mischievous boy who flies and magically refuses to grow up, Peter Pan spends his
never-ending childhood adventuring on the small island of Neverland as the leader of his
gang the Lost Boys, interacting with fairies and pirates, and from time to time meeting
ordinary children from the world outside.

Barrie never described Peter’s appearance in detail, leaving much of it to the imagination of
the reader and the interpretation of anyone adapting the character. He describes him as a
beautiful boy with a beautiful smile, “clad in skeleton leaves and the juices that flow from
trees”.

185

Peter is mainly an exaggerated stereotype of a boastful and careless boy. He is quick to
point out how great he is. Peter has a nonchalant, devil-may-care attitude, and is fearlessly
cocky when it comes to putting himself in danger. Barrie writes that when Peter thought he
was going to die on Marooner’s Rock, he felt scared, yet he felt only one shudder run
through him when any other person would’ve felt scared up until death. With his blissful
unawareness of the tragedy of death, he says, “To die will be an awfully big adventure”.

Peter’s archetypal ability is his refusal to grow up. Barrie did not explain how he was able to
do this, leaving the implication that it was by an act of will.

Peter is a skilled swordsman, with the skill to rival even Captain Hook, whose hand he cut off
in a duel. He has remarkably keen vision and hearing. Peter Pan is said to be able to do
almost anything. Peter has an effect on the whole of Neverland and its inhabitants when he
is there. Barrie states that the island wakes up when he returns from his trip to London.

Peter is the leader of the Lost Boys, a band of boys who were lost by their parents, and
came to live in Neverland. He is friends with Tinker Bell, a common fairy who is often
jealously protective of him. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

49

“…The Legend of Sleepy Hollow… ”

“A short story by Washington Irving contained in his collection The Sketch Book of Geoffrey
Crayon, Gent., written while he was living in Birmingham, England, and first published in
1820. With Irving’s companion piece “Rip Van Winkle”, “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow” is
among the earliest American fiction still read today.

The story is set circa 1 790 in the Dutch settlement of Tarry Town, New York, in a secluded
glen called Sleepy Hollow. It tells the story of Ichabod Crane, a lanky schoolmaster from
Connecticut, who competes with Abraham “Brom Bones” Van Brunt, the town rowdy, for the
hand of 18-year-old Katrina Van Tassel, only daughter of a wealthy farmer. As Crane leaves
a party at the Van Tassel home on an autumn night, he is pursued by the Headless
Horseman, supposedly the ghost of a Hessian trooper who lost his head to a cannonball
during “some nameless battle ” of the American Revolutionary War and who “rides forth to
the scene of battle in nightly quest of his head. ” Crane disappears from town, leaving Katrina
to marry Brom Bones, who was “to look exceedingly knowing whenever the story of Ichabod
was related. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

50 “…Sanskrit of the Vedic Hymns…”

“Sanskrit (TTF^cTT sa sk ta vak, for short TTPpcOT sa sk tarn) is a classical
language of South Asia, a liturgical language of Hinduism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism, and
one of the 23 official languages of India.

Its position in the cultures of South and Southeast Asia is akin to that of Latin and Greek in
Europe and it has evolved into, as well as influenced, many modern-day languages of the
world. It appears in pre-Classical form as Vedic Sanskrit, with the language of the Rigveda
being the oldest and most archaic stage preserved. Dating back to as early as 1500 BCE,

186

Vedic Sanskrit is the earliest attested Indo-Aryan language, and one of the earliest attested
members of the Indo-European language family.

The corpus of Sanskrit literature encompasses a rich tradition of poetry and drama as well
as scientific, technical, philosophical and religious texts. Today, Sanskrit continues to be
widely used as a ceremonial language in Hindu religious rituals in the forms of hymns and
mantras. Spoken Sanskrit is still in use in a few traditional institutions in India, and there are
some attempts at revival.

The scope of this article is the Classical Sanskrit language as laid out in the grammar of
Panini, around the 4th century BCE. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

51 “Part of the search required interaction with the human population that inhabited
the adjoining at that time.”

– Editor’s Note: (The western borders of Pakistan include the Khyber Pass and Bolan
Pass, traditional invasion routes between Central Asia. The closest civilization using
Sanskrit at the date and nearest the location of “The Domain Base” would have been in the
foothills of the Himalayas. This was the in the area of “Mehrgarh”, an early beginning of the
Indus Valley civilization which has been recently excavated.)

“(Bolan Pass (Urdu: ) is a mountain pass through the Toba Kakar Range of

mountains in western Pakistan, 120 kilometres from the Afghanistan border. Strategically
located, traders, invaders, and nomadic tribes have also used it as a gateway to and from
the South Asia.)

The Khyber Pass, (also spelled Khaiber or Khaybar) (Urdu: ) (altitude:

1,070 m , 3,510 ft) is the mountain pass that links Pakistan and Afghanistan. Throughout
history it has been an important trade route between Central Asia and South Asia and a
strategic military location.

“Mehrgarh is now seen as a precursor to the Indus Valley Civilization. “Discoveries at
Mehrgarh changed the entire concept of the Indus civilization , ” according to Ahmad Hasan
Dani, professor emeritus of archaeology at Quaid-e-Azam University, Islamabad, “There we
have the whole sequence, right from the beginning of settled village life.

The Kachi plain and in the Bolan basin (are) situated at the Bolan peak pass, one of the
main routes connecting southern Afghanistan, eastern Iran, the Balochistan hills and the
Indus valley. This area of rolling hills is thus located on the western edge of the Indus valley,
where, around 2500 BC, a large urban civilization emerged at the same time as those of
Mesopotamia and the ancient Egyptian empire. For the first time in the Indian subcontinent,
a continuous sequence of dwelling-sites has been established from 7000 BC to 500 BC. The
chalcolithic people of Mehrgarh also had contacts with contemporaneous cultures in
northern Afghanistan, northeastern Iran and southern central Asia.

in April 2006, it was announced in the scientific journal Nature that the oldest (and first early
Neolithic) evidence for the drilling of human teeth in vivo (i.e. in a living person) was found in
Mehrgarh. According to the authors, their discoveries point to a tradition of proto-dentistry in
the early farming cultures of that region. “Here we describe eleven drilled molar crowns from

187

nine adults discovered in a Neolithic graveyard in Pakistan that dates from 7,500 to 9,000
years ago. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

52 “… they reported sighting “vimanas” or space craft in the area..”

“A vimana (Sanskrit: fiBTRJ is a mythical flying machine, described in the Sanskrit epics.
The predecessors of the flying vimanas of the Sanskrit epics are the flying chariots
employed by various gods in the Vedas.

The first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology:

“The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
brought by the powerful Ravana: that aerial and excellent car going everywhere at
will …. that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky … and the King [Rama] got in,
and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher
atmosphere. ‘

The Rigveda does not mention Vimanas, but verses RV 1. 164.47-48 have been taken as
evidence for the idea of “mechanical birds”:

“Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured: up to the heaven they fly robed in
the waters.

Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their
fatness. ”

“Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single: three are the naves. What man hath
understood it?

Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be
loosened. ” (trans. Griffith)

In Dayananda Saraswati’s “translation”, these verses become:

“jumping into space speedily with a craft using fire and water … containing twelve
stamghas (pillars), one wheel, three machines, 300 pivots, and 60 instruments. ”

But likelier in the original Indian symbolism when that hymn was composed, the wheel is a
year, the 12 “fellies” are months (lunations), and the 360 spokes are days.

In the Ramayana, the pushpaka (“flowery”) vimana of Ravana is described as follows:

“The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
brought by the powerful Ravana: that aerial and excellent car going everywhere at
will …. that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky … and the King [Rama] got in,
and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher
atmosphere. ‘

It is the first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology (“as distinct from the gods’ flying
horse-drawn chariots).

188

Pushpaka was originally made by Maya for Kubera, the God of wealth, but was later stolen,
along with Lanka, by his half-brother, the demon king Ravana.

One example is that the Asura Maya had a Vimana measuring twelve cubits in
circumference, with four strong wheels. Apart from ‘blazing missiles’, the poem records the
use of other deadly weapons. ‘Indra’s Dart’ (Indravajra) operated via a circular ‘reflector’.
When switched on, it produced a ‘shaft of light’ which, when focused on any target,
immediately ‘consumed it with its power’.

In one exchange, the hero, Krishna, is pursuing his enemy, Salva, in the sky, when Salva’s
Vimana, the Saubha, is made invisible in some way. Undeterred, Krishna immediately fires
off a special weapon: “I quickly laid on an arrow, which killed by seeking out sound”.

Many other terrible weapons are described in the Mahabharata, but the most fearsome of all
is the one used against the Vrishis. The narrative records:

“Gurkha flying in his swift and powerful Vimana hurled against the three cities of the
Vrishnis and Andhakas a single projectile charged with all the power of the Universe.
An incandescent column of smoke and fire, as brilliant as ten thousands suns, rose
in all its splendour. It was the unknown weapon, the Iron Thunderbolt, a gigantic
messenger of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis and
Andhakas. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

53 ” I have now scanned all of the books and material you provided me. This has been
processed through the computers of the space station in this region, translated into
my own language and relayed back to me. ”

Editors Note — Apparently Airl is able to “scan” something she sees through the lenses of
her “doll body” eyes, upload the data to a computer on the “space station”, have it processed
and downloaded to her? Or, maybe she does it telepathically? This is not clarified
anywhere in the transcripts or notes.

54 “… I was “outside” of my body, looking down from the ceiling…”

“An out-of-body experience (OBE), is an experience that typically involves a sensation of
floating outside of one’s body and, in some cases, perceiving one’s physical body from a
place outside one’s body (autoscopy). About one in ten people has reported having an out-
of-body experience at some time in their lives. It is claimed that those experiencing an OBE
sometimes observe details which were unknown to them beforehand.

The first extensive scientific study of OBEs was made by Celia Green (1968). She collected
written, first-hand accounts from a total of 400 subjects, recruited by means of appeals in the
mainstream media, and followed up by questionnaire, some 80% reported feeling they were
a ‘disembodied consciousness’, with no external body at all.

Another form of a spontaneous OBE occurs during a near death experience (NDE). The
phenomenology of an NDE usually includes physiological, psychological and transcendental
factors (Parnia, Waller, Yeates & Fenwick, 2001) such as impressions of being outside the
physical body (an out-of-body experience), Typically the experience follows a distinct
progression, starting with the sensation of floating above one’s body and seeing the
surrounding area. ”

189

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

55 …”the space craft was struck by a bolt of lighting”…

“Lightning is an atmospheric discharge of electricity, which typically occurs during
thunderstorms, and sometimes during volcanic eruptions or dust storms. The leader of a bolt
of lightning can travel at speeds of 60, 000 m/s, and can reach temperatures approaching
30,000 °C (54,000 °F), hot enough to fuse soil or sand into glass channels. There are over
16 million lightning storms every year.”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

56 …”electronic wavelength”…

“In physics, wavelength is the distance between repeating units of a propagating wave of a
given frequency. It is commonly designated by the Greek letter lambda (A). Examples of
wave-like phenomena are light, water waves, and sound waves. In a wave, a property varies
with the position. For example, this property can be the air pressure for a sound wave, or the
magnitude of the electric or the magnetic field for light. The wavelengths of frequencies
audible to the human ear (20 Hz-20 kHz) are between approximately 17 m and 17 mm,
respectively. Visible light ranges from deep red, roughly 700 nm to violet, roughly 400 nm
(430-750 THz). For other examples, see electromagnetic spectrum.”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

57 …”space opera” civilization”…

“It was not until the 1 920s that the space opera proper appeared in the pulp magazines
Weird Tales and Amazing Stories. Unlike earlier stories of space adventure, which either
related the invasion of Earth by extraterrestrials, or concentrated on the invention of a space
vehicle by a genius inventor, pure space opera simply took space travel for granted (usually
by setting the story in the far future), skipped the preliminaries, and launched straight into
tales of derring-do among the stars.

The first stories of this type were J. Schlossel’s The Second Swarm (Spring 1928) in
Amazing Stories Quarterly and Edmond Hamilton’s Crashing Suns (August-September
1928 ) and The Star Stealers (February 1929) in Weird Tales . Similar stories by other writers
followed through 1929 and 1930; by 1931 the space opera was well-established as a
dominant sub-genre of science fiction.

The transition from the older space-voyage story to the space opera can be seen in the
works of E. E. “Doc” Smith. His first published work, The Skylark of Space (August-October
1928, Amazing Stories), merges the traditional tale of a scientist inventing a space-drive with
planetary romance in the style of Edgar Rice Burroughs; but by the time of the sequel,
Skylark Three (August-October 1930, Amazing Stories) which introduces the space faring
race of the Fenachrone, Smith had moved closer to a space opera mode.

Space opera in its most familiar form was a product of 1930s-40s pulp magazines. Like early
science fiction in general, space opera borrowed much of its style from established
adventure, crime, and thriller genres. Notable influences included stories that described
adventures on exotic or uncivilized frontiers, e.g. the American West, Africa, or the Orient.

190

The imagined future of space opera included immense space liners, intrepid explorers of
unknown worlds, pirates of the space ways, and tough but incorruptible space police.

E. E. “Doc” Smith’s later Lensman Series and the works of Edmond Hamilton, John W.
Campbell, and Jack Williamson in the 1930s and 1940s were popular with readers and much
imitated by other writers. By the early 1 940s, the repetitiousness and extravagance of some
of these stories led to objections from some fans. ”

— Reference: Wikipedia.org

58 “…1493 AD — “The Requirement”…

“The Requirement was published as a papal “bull”, issued by the infamous Pope Alexander
VI, (Rodrigo Borgia), Roman Catholic Pope from 1492 until his death, is the most memorable
of the Popes of the Renaissance.

Because of the pre-existence of millions of people living in the Americas in 1493, the King of
Spain, had a small twinge of fear at the prospect that God might become angry at him for all
the murder, theft and mayhem he endorsed in the New World. So, he persuaded Pope
Alexander VI to sanction an official proclamation intended to dissolve the stain of bloody
culpability from the King’s own immortal soul. This document, called “The Requirement”,
was supposed to be read, whether translated into the native language of the inhabitants or
not, to the citizens of every foreign nation just prior to their conquest. The gist of the
proclamation was to inform the soon to be vanquished that their lands were being ” donated ”
to Spain.

The Requirement read, in part:

“I, (name of the Conquistador), servant of the high and mighty Kings of Castile and
Leon, conquerors of barbarian peoples, and being their messenger and Captain, hereby
notify and inform you … that God Our Lord, One and Eternal, created Heaven and Earth and
a man and a woman from whom you and I and all the multitude begotten from these over the
past five thousand and some years since the world was made … And so I request and
require you …to recognize the Church as your Mistress and as Governess of the World and
Universe, and the High Priest, called the Pope, in Her name, and His Majesty (the King of
Spain) in Her place, as Ruler and Lord King … And if you do not do this … with the help of
God I shall come mightily against you, and I shall make war on you everywhere and in every
way that I can, and I shall subject you to the yoke and obedience of the Church and His
Majesty, and I shall seize your women and children, and I shall make them slaves, to sell
and dispose of as His Majesty commands, and I shall do all the evil and damage to you that I
am able. And I insist that the deaths and destruction that result from this will be your fault . ”

One of the first to hear The Requirement were the chiefs of the Maya, whose scale of time
for the creation of life on Earth did not begin a mere 5,000 years earlier, as suggested by the
Pope, rather the Mayan measured original creation in millions of years by the astronomical
calendars they kept, which tracked the solar year accurately to within a few seconds a year.
Their comment upon hearing The Requirement was, “The Holy Father has indeed been
generous with others’ property”.

The Requirement was originally intended as a response to complaints by Spanish clerics
that the wars against the Native American peoples were unjust. Comparing them to Spain’s
wars against the Moors, the clerics claimed that Muslims had knowledge of Christ and
rejected Him, so that waging a Crusade against them was legitimate. In contrast, wars

191

against the Native Americans, who had never come into contact with Christianity were
unacceptable. The Requirement was intended as a legal loophole to place the native
population in the position of having rejected Christianity. It stated: “We protest that any
deaths that result from this [rejection of Christianity] are your fault…”

Many critics of the conquistadors’ policies were appalled by the flippant nature of the
Requirement, and the priest, Bartolomeo de Las Casas, said in response to it that he did not
know whether to laugh or to cry. While the conquistadors were encouraged to use an
interpreter to read the Requirement, this was not absolutely necessary, and in many cases, it
was read out to an uncomprehending populace. In some instances, it was read to barren
beaches and empty villages, long after the natives had fled, to prisoners after they were
captured, or even from the decks of ships once they had just spotted the coast.

Nevertheless, for the conquistadors, it provided a religious justification for attacking and
enslaving the native population, and because of its potential to enrich the coffers of Spain,
the Requirement was not generally questioned. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

The net result of the “discovery” of the “New World” which wasn’t really “new” as it had been
around as long as any other continent, and had a larger population than Europe, was as
follows:

1) hundreds of indigenous cultures were eradicated 2) approximately 100 million people
were killed by disease and war brought upon them by “aliens” 3) 100 million people from the
Gold Coast of Africa were enslaved, and / or murdered by Europeans in an effort to replace
the “labor force” of slaughtered indigenous population of the Western Hemisphere 4) nearly
all of the priceless literature, history, cultural and artistic artifacts of the Western hemisphere
were destroyed 5) most of the gold and gems mined over a period of thousands of years by
indigenous people were stolen and shipped off the a handful of greedy, idiotic, uneducated,
filthy, disease-ridden, superstitious, murderous, thieves in Europe who squandered it on
mindless self-indulgences. – The Editor

59 “… They are interested primarily in the “low gravity” satellites in this space station
which consists mainly of the dark side of the moon… “.

“According to the NASA Astronaut Neil Armstrong the aliens have a base on the Moon and
(the aliens) told us in no uncertain terms to get off and stay off the Moon!

Sound far fetched? Milton Cooper, a Naval Intelligence Officer tells us that not only does the
Alien Moon Base exist but the U. S. Naval Intelligence Community refers to the Alien Moon
Base as “Luna, ” that there is a huge mining operation going on there, and that is where the
aliens keep their huge mother ships while the trips to Earth are made in smaller “flying
saucers”.

LUNA: The Alien base on the far side of the Moon. It was seen and filmed by the Apollo
astronauts. A base, a mining operation using very large machines , and the very large alien
craft described in sighting reports as mother ships exist there. -Milton Cooper

Did Apollo 1 1 Encounter UFOs on the Moon? from the Book “, Above Top Secret” by Timothy
Good.

192

According to hitherto unconfirmed reports, both Neil Armstrong and Edwin “Buzz” Aldrin saw
UFOs shortly after their historic landing on the Moon in Apollo 11 on 21 July 1969. I
remember hearing one of the astronauts refer to a “light” in or on a carter during the
television transmission, followed by a request from mission control for further information.
Nothing more was heard.

According to a former NASA employee Otto Binder, unnamed radio hams with their own
VHF receiving facilities that bypassed NASA’s broadcasting outlets picked up the following
exchange:

NASA: What’s there? Mission Control calling Apollo 11…

Apollo: These “Babies” are huge, Sir! Enormous! OH MY GOD! You wouldn’t believe it! I’m
telling you there are other spacecraft out there, lined up on the far side of the crater edge!
They’re on the Moon watching us!

In 1979, Maurice Chatelain, former chief of NASA Communications Systems confirmed that
Armstrong had indeed reported seeing two UFOs on the rim of a crater. “The encounter was
common knowledge in NASA , ” he revealed, “but nobody has talked about it until now. ”

Soviet scientists were allegedly the first to confirm the incident. “According to our
information, the encounter was reported immediately after the landing of the module, ” said
Dr. Vladimir Azhazha, a physicist and Professor of Mathematics at Moscow University. “Neil
Armstrong relayed the message to Mission Control that two large, mysterious objects were
watching them after having landed near the moon module. But his message was never
heard by the public-because NASA censored it. ”

According to another Soviet scientist, Dr. Aleksandr Kazantsev, Buzz Aldrin took color movie
film of the UFOs from inside the module, and continued filming them after he and Armstrong
went outside. Dr. Azhazha claims that the UFOs departed minutes after the astronauts came
out on to the lunar surface.

Maurice Chatelain also confirmed that Apollo 11’s radio transmissions were interrupted on
several occasions in order to hide the news from the public. Before dismissing Chatelain’s
sensational claims, it is worth noting his impressive background in the aerospace industry
and space program. His first job after moving from France was as an electronics engineer
with Convair, specializing in telecommunications, telemetry, and radar. In 1959 he was in
charge of an electromagnetic research group, developing new radar and
telecommunications systems for Ryan. One of his eleven patents was an automatic flights to
the Moon. Later, at North American Aviation, Chatelain was offered the job of designing and
building the Apollo communications and data-processing systems.

Chatelain claims that “all Apollo and Gemini flights were followed, both at a distance and
sometimes also quite closely, by space vehicles of extraterrestrial origin-flying saucers, or
UFOs, if you want to call them by that name. Every time it occurred, the astronauts informed
Mission Control, who then ordered absolute silence. ” He goes on to say:

“I think that Walter Schirra aboard Mercury 8 was the first of the astronauts to use the code
name ‘Santa Claus’ to indicate the presence of flying saucers next to space capsules.
However, his announcements were barely noticed by the general public.

193

It was a little different when James Lovell on board the Apollo 8 command module came out
from behind the moon and said for everybody to hear:

‘PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT THERE IS A SANTA CLAUS.’

Even though this happened on Christmas Day 1968. many people sensed a hidden meaning
in those words. ”

Rumors persist. NASA may well be a civilian agency, but many of its programs are funded
by the defense budget and most of the astronauts are subject to military security regulations.
Apart from the fact that the National Security Agency screens all films and probably radio
communications as well. We have the statements by Otto Binder, Dr. Garry Henderson and
Maurice Chatelain that the astronauts were under strict orders not to discuss their sightings.
And Gordon Cooper has testified to a United Nations committee that one of the astronauts
actually witnessed a UFO on the ground. If there is no secrecy, why has this sighting not
been made public?

A certain professor, who wished to remain anonymous, was engaged in a discussion with
Neil Armstrong during a NASA symposium.

Professor: What REALLY happened out there with Apollo 11?

Armstrong: It was incredible, of course we had always known there was a possibility, the fact
is, we were warned off! (by the Aliens). There was never any question then of a space
station or a moon city.

Professor: How do you mean “warned off”?

Armstrong: I can’t go into details, except to say that their ships were far superior to ours both
in size and technology – Boy, were they big!… and menacing! No, there is no question of a
space station.

Professor: But NASA had other missions after Apollo 11?

Armstrong: Naturally-NASA was committed at that time, and couldn’t risk panic on Earth. But
it really was a quick scoop and back again.

Armstrong confirmed that the story was true but refused to go into further detail, beyond
admitting that the CIA was behind the cover-up.

Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up unexpectedly close to us. We were not
ready for it psychologically

We still can come across publications trying to find an answer to the question: Are we alone
in the universe? At the same time, presence of reasonable creatures has been detected just
close to our home, in the Moon. However, the discovery was immediately classified as
secret, as it was so much incredible that even could shake the already existing social
principles, reports Russia’s newspaper “Vecherny Volgograd.”

Here is an extract from the official press-release:

194

“ NASA scientists and engineers participating in exploration of Mars and Moon reported
results of their discoveries at a briefing at the Washington national press club on March 21,
1996. It was announced for the first time that man-caused structures and objects had been
discovered on the Moon. ” The scientists spoke rather cautiously and evasively about the
functioning objects, with the exception of UFO. They always mentioned the man-caused
objects as possible, and pointed out the information was still under study, and official results
would be published later.

It was mentioned at the briefing as well that the Soviet Union used to own some photo
materials proving presence of reasonable activity on the Moon. And although it wasn’t
identified what kind of reasonable activity it was, thousands of photo-and video materials
photographed from the Apollo and the Clementine space station demonstrated many parts
on the lunar surface where the activity and its traces were perfectly evident. The video films
and photos made by U.S. astronauts during the Apollo program were demonstrated at the
briefing. And people were extremely surprised why the materials hadn’t been presented to
the public earlier. And NASA specialists answered: “It was difficult to forecast the reaction of
people to the information that some creatures had been or still were on the Moon. Besides,
there were some other reasons to it, which were beyond NASA.’’

Specialist for lunar artifacts Richard Hoagland says that NASA is still trying to veil photo
materials before they are published in public catalogues and files, they do retouching or
partially refocus them while copying. Some investigators, Hoagland is among them, suppose
that an extraterrestrial race had used the Moon as a terminal station during their activity on
the Earth. The suggestions are confirmed by the legends and myths invented by different
nations of our planet.

Ruins of lunar cities stretched along many kilometers, huge transparent domes on massive
basements, numerous tunnels and other constructions make scientists reconsider their
opinions concerning the lunar problems. How the Moon appeared and principles of its
revolving around the Earth still pose a great problem for scientists.

Some partially destroyed objects on the lunar surface can’t be placed among natural
geological formations, as they are of complex organization and geometrical structure. In the
upper part of Rima hadley, not far from the place where the Apollo- 15 had landed, a
construction surrounded with a tall D-shaped wall was discovered, ,4s of now, different
artifacts have been discovered in 44 regions.

The NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, the Houston Planetary Institute and specialists
from the bank of space information are investigating the regions. Mysterious terrace-shaped
excavations of the rock have been discovered near the Tiho crater. The concentric
hexahedral excavations and the tunnel entry at the terrace side cant be results of natural
geological processes: instead, they look very much like open cast mines.

A transparent dome raised above the crater edge was discovered near the crater
Copernicus. The dome is unusual as it is glowing white and blue from inside. A rather
unusual object, which is unusual indeed even for the Moon, was discovered in the upper part
of the Factory area. A disk of about 50 meters in diameter stands on a square basement
surrounded with rhombi walls. In the picture, close to the rhombi, we can also see a dark
round embrasure in the ground, which resembles an entry in an underground caponier.

There is a regular rectangular area between Factory and the crater Copernicus which is 300
meters wide 400 meters long.

195

Apollo 10 astronauts made a unique picture (AS1 0-32-4822) of a one-mile long object called
Castle, which is hanging at the height of 14 kilometers and casts a distinct shadow on the
lunar surface. The object seems to be consisting of several cylindrical units and a large
conjunctive unit. Internal porous structure of the Castle is clearly seen in one of the pictures,
which makes an impression that some parts of the object are transparent.

/4s it turned out at the briefing where many NASA scientists were present, when Richard
Hoagland had requested originals of the Castle pictures for the second time, no pictures
were found there at all. They disappeared even from the list of pictures made by the Apollo
10 crew. Only intermediate pictures of the object were found in the archives, which
unfortunately don’t depict the internal structure of the object.

When Apollo-12 crew landed on the lunar surface, they saw that the landing was observed
by a half-transparent pyramidal object. It was hanging just several meters above the lunar
surface and shimmered with all rainbow colors against the black sky.

In 1969, when the film about astronauts traveling to the Sea of Storms was demonstrated
(the astronauts saw the strange objects once again, which were later called “striped
glasses”), NASA finally understood what consequences such kind of control could bring.
Astronaut Mitchell answered the question about his feelings after a successful return the
following: “My neck still aches as I had to constantly turn my head around because we felt
we were not alone there. We had no choice but pray. ” Johnston, who worked at the Houston
Space Center and studied photos and video materials done during the Apollo program,
discussed the artifacts with Richard Hoagland and said, the NASA leadership was awfully
annoyed with the great number of anomalous, to put it mildly, objects on the Moon. It was
even said that piloted flights to the Moon could be banned in the programs network.

Investigators are especially interested in ancient structures resembling partially destroyed
cities. The orbital shooting reveals an astonishingly regular geometry of square and
rectangular constructions. They resemble our terrestrial cities seen from the height of 5-8
kilometers. A mission control specialist commented on the pictures: “Our guys observed
ruins of the Lunar cities, transparent pyramids, domes and God knows what else, which are
currently hidden deep inside the NASA safes, and felt like Robinson Crusoe when he
suddenly came across prints of human bare feet on the sand of the desert island. ’’ What do
geologists and scientists say after studying the pictures of lunar cities and other anomalous
objects? They say, such objects can’t be natural formations. “We should admit they are
artificial, especially the domes and pyramids. ” Reasonable activity of an alien civilization
showed up unexpectedly close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically, and some
people hardly believe they are true even now. ”

Translated by Maria Gousseva (original source =
http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/10/05/37771.html)

— Source: http://www.ufocasebook.com/moon.html

60 “… synthesized from gypsum…”

” Gypsum is a common mineral, with thick and extensive evaporite beds in association with
sedimentary rocks. Deposits are known to occur in strata from as early as the Permian age.
Gypsum is deposited in lake and sea water, as well as in hot springs, from volcanic vapors,
and sulfate solutions in veins. Hydrothermal anhydrite in veins is commonly hydrated to

196

gypsum by groundwater in near surface exposures. It is often associated with the minerals
halite and sulfur.

The word gypsum is derived from the aorist form of the Greek verb paysipsucj, “to cook”,
referring to the burnt or calcined mineral. Because the gypsum from the quarries of the
Montmartre district of Paris has long furnished burnt gypsum used for various purposes, this
material has been called plaster of Paris. It is also used in foot creams, shampoos and many
other hair products.

Because gypsum dissolves over time in water, gypsum is rarely found in the form of sand.
However, the unique conditions of the White Sands National Monument in the US state of
New Mexico have created a 710 km 2 (275 sq mile) expanse of white gypsum sand, enough
to supply the construction industry with drywall for 1,000 years. ”

– Reference: Wikipedia.org

61 “… electromagnetic force…”

“In physics, the Lorentz force is the force on a point charge due to electromagnetic fields.
Lorentz introduced this force in 1 892. However, the discovery of the Lorentz force was
before Lorentz’s time. In particular, it can be seen at equation (77) in Maxwell’s 1861 paper
On Physical Lines of Force. Later, Maxwell listed it as equation “D” of his 1864 paper, A
Dynamical Theory of the Electromagnetic Field, as one of the eight original Maxwell’s
equations. In this paper the equation was written as follows:

E = v x (/